clementineinn
40 posts
im sofi & i like to write! ˗ˏˋ you are sunlight thru a window, which i stand in, warmed ´ˎ˗
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
Note
only heroes know is so good!!!!
oh my goodness, thank you!!!! that is so heartwarming to read <3 alsooo, this is my first ask and like i literally screamed from excitement lol! feel free to ask me anything or send anything, i love love loveeee interacting with you guys! but thank you again anon, i appreciate you endlessly xx 🌟🌟
1 note
·
View note
Text
only heroes know
abstract: in the endless hum of the BAU, where cases blur into late nights and the weight of the world never quite lets go, friendship should be enough. but for spencer reid, it isn’t.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: angst teehee
word count: 4.6k
note: basically emotionally avoidant yn and spencer who waits and waits until he can’t anymore! i am already drafting the second part to this, and it should be up, hopefully, soon, so bear with me as i evilly leave this open ended!! but don’t worry, i am quite literally incapable of actually writing a sad ending lol (for now…) big shoutout to radiohead, listened to their music while writing this to get in the angsty mood. do recommend listening to them while reading but who am i to say?? enjoy, my lovely, lovely readers, ily all <3 MWAH
The bullpen thrummed with its usual orchestra; the trill of phones, the clatter of keys, Morgan’s booming laugh as Garcia’s voice crackled through speakerphone. Rossi paced near the windows, a file open in his hand, muttering like the paper might argue back. The air smelled faintly of burnt coffee and printer toner, a cocktail everyone had long since stopped noticing, the background hum of their lives.
Spencer tried to anchor himself in the report spread across his desk, but his focus kept snagging to the left.
Y/N was losing a battle with her thermos, twisting at the lid with both hands, brow furrowed in fierce concentration. A streak of ink smudged across the side of her palm, a small evidence of the notes she’d been scribbling too quickly to care. He felt the corner of his mouth tug upward.
Of course, he’d seen this coming, though he always did. A second coffee — her exact order, two sugars, no cream — already sat on the edge of his desk, cooling slightly in the recycled air.
He rose before he could overthink it, setting the cup quietly beside her elbow.
She glanced up, suspicion playing at the corners of her eyes. “You keep this up, Reid, and I’ll start thinking you’re psychic.”
“It’s just pattern recognition,” he said, shoulders lifting in a careful shrug. “You always forget to refill your thermos on Wednesdays.”
Her laugh burst out quick and unguarded, filling the space between them. It tugged at something in his chest and held it there, sharp and sweet.
“You’re keeping a log of my caffeine habits? I should be flattered.”
“You should,” he murmured, almost too soft for anyone to hear.
But she heard. He knew it in the way her smile stuttered, not vanished, just faltered for a fraction of a second before she ducked her gaze. She wrapped both hands around the cup like its warmth could shield her from his.
Morgan’s voice cut across the bullpen, louder than necessary: “Reid, man, you spoilin’ her again? I can’t even get a text back, but you’re out here running a coffee delivery service.”
Y/N rolled her eyes and leaned back in her chair, grin returning like armor. “Maybe you should try learning my order first.”
The bullpen chuckled. Rossi smirked knowingly over the top of his file. Spencer, cheeks burning, busied himself with the stack of reports in his hands, pretending he hadn’t been caught.
But before he could sit, her voice followed; softer, meant only for him. “Thanks, Spencer.”
He glanced back. She wasn’t looking at him, not directly; her gaze was fixed on the steam curling from the cup, as though it were easier to speak to that than to his face. But her hands cradled it like something precious.
And when she finally lifted the cup, eyes fluttering shut just briefly as she took the first sip, he allowed himself one small glance. The quiet satisfaction in her face spread through him like heat, and the warmth it sparked had nothing to do with coffee.
Later, as the bullpen emptied and the city outside blurred into headlights, she found him waiting by the glass doors.
“Walking me out?” she teased, tugging her coat tighter against the winter air.
“Parking lot lights are dim,” he said simply. “Safer this way.”
“You’d do this for anyone?” she asked.
“Yes,” he replied, and then after a beat, softer: “But especially you.”
The words hung suspended between them, fragile as spun glass. She tipped her head, forcing a smile that didn’t quite reach her eyes. “My hero. Come on, car’s this way.”
And so he followed, hands shoved deep in his pockets, the ache of unspoken things pressed close to his ribs.
Friday nights stretched long inside the BAU, the bullpen glowing like an aquarium under its tired fluorescents. The day’s noise had thinned to a low hum: Morgan calling “Don’t work too hard” as he vanished down the hall, JJ and Emily escaping in a tangle of laughter, Rossi pausing just long enough to toss a pointed “Go home” in Spencer’s direction before leaving him in the quiet.
But Y/N remained, shoulders hunched over her desk, pen tapping absently against a report she’d rewritten three times without realizing it. A doodle curled into the margin: a spiral she’d sketched half a dozen times, the ink pressed heavy into the paper.
Spencer lingered a few desks away, hands buried deep in his blazer pockets like he was working up courage. He shifted his weight, tried to look casual, failed. Finally, he drifted closer.
“You haven’t eaten,” he said, nodding at the granola bar lying untouched beside her files.
“Neither have you,” she countered, not lifting her gaze.
He hesitated, thumb rubbing against the inside of his pocket. “There’s a place around the corner. Good dumplings. I was going to stop by and… I thought maybe you’d come with me?”
Her pen stilled mid-tap. She looked up, one brow arching, a smile tugging at her lips. “Reid, are you asking me on a date, or just trying to keep me from keeling over?”
His ears went pink. “It’s better than working through dinner alone,” he said, too quickly.
She let the silence stretch, enjoying the way he squirmed under her gaze, before sighing with exaggerated drama. She slipped her coat from the back of her chair and shrugged it on. “Fine. But only because you bribed me with food.”
They ended up at his apartment, cartons spread across the coffee table in a precarious fortress of takeout. Towers of books leaned along the walls like watchmen, the air faint with old paper and tea leaves. The lamplight was warm, throwing soft gold across the curve of her smile as she fished for a piece of lo mein.
“You’ve read all of these?” she asked, gesturing toward a stack by the chair.
“Most,” he admitted, adjusting his glasses. “Some more than once. But I always think you’d like the ones I haven’t finished yet.”
Her chopsticks paused midair. “Why?”
“Because I want to tell you how they end.” His voice was earnest, guileless, like the thought had never once embarrassed him.
Her chest tightened. For a second she almost said something real — You make it sound so easy. Like choosing someone could be that simple. But the words tangled in her throat. She set her food down too quickly and forced a laugh. “You’re impossible, you know that?”
It came out softer than she meant, the kind of softness that gave her away.
He smiled faintly, as if he’d heard what she hadn’t said.
The night air was cold enough to sting when they finally stepped outside, their breath fogging in the glow of the streetlamps. She fumbled her keys with clumsy fingers, and when they slipped from her hand he bent quickly, catching them before they hit the pavement. Their fingers brushed, a fleeting spark.
She let out a laugh, shaking her head. “Careful, Reid. You’re going to give me the impression you’re always there to catch me.”
His mouth curved, faint and awkward. “Maybe I am.”
Her heart skipped. She rolled her eyes, trying to mask it with teasing. “Dangerous thing to promise.”
He hesitated, then shifted the keys in his hand before passing them back to her. His voice was quieter when he spoke again, almost like he couldn’t stop himself.
“You make this job easier.”
Her heart stuttered. She looked at him, really looked; the scarf curled at his throat, the way the light carved his profile, the honesty shining too raw in his eyes. For one dizzy second she thought about closing the distance, about finally speaking the words she’d swallowed too many times.
Instead, she slid the keys into her pocket. “Reid…” she began, then stopped.
For a moment they just stood there, breath fogging in the cold, his gaze steady on hers, like he was asking her to finish the thought, begging her to just say it. Her throat tightened. So she smiled instead, soft and practiced, pressing it over the ache.
“Goodnight,” she said lightly, as though nothing had passed between them.
His chest ached at the deflection, but he matched her softness anyway. “Goodnight.”
She lingered with the door half-open, her voice dropping to something almost shy. “Thanks for dinner.”
His answer came without hesitation, gentle and steady. “Anytime.”
And then she slipped into her car, leaving him rooted under the streetlight, the weight of all the words unsaid pressing close against his ribs.
The days had a way of blurring together at the BAU, with cases bleeding into reports, reports into late nights, until time felt more like a steady hum than something you could measure. And so, it was another night, the bullpen thinned by evening, the day’s chatter long since drained to silence. Fluorescents hummed overhead, a lonely echo.
Spencer was sliding reports into neat stacks when he felt it: her shadow leaning against the edge of his desk.
He glanced up, startled. She wasn’t looking at him, not directly. Her gaze was fixed on the corner of his blotter, her fingers toying absently with the cap of his pen.
“You fed me dumplings last week,” she said, her tone light, casual, though her shoulders were wound tight as wire. “So I figured I should return the favor.”
His brow knit. “You don’t—”
“Don’t argue, Reid.” Finally, she looked up, a quick flash of a smile that didn’t quite hide the faint pink in her cheeks. “My place. Tonight. I’m ordering too much takeout, and someone’s gotta help me eat it.”
Before he could reply, she was already straightening, reaching for her bag. But he caught the hesitation in her hands, the flicker of nerves she masked with movement.
“Okay,” he said, more quickly than he meant to. When she glanced back, her smile softened just a fraction, and then she turned, leading the way toward the elevators like it was nothing.
Her apartment smelled faintly of takeout and vanilla candles, softer than the sterile halls of Quantico. She’d kicked off her heels by the door, hair pulled loose from its pins, a blanket thrown haphazardly across the back of the couch. For once, she looked less like an agent and more like herself.
Spencer sat cross-legged on the floor in front of her, his carton of sesame noodles mostly untouched. She leaned back against the couch cushions, curled comfortably, chopsticks moving idly as she picked at her food.
“You’re not even eating that,” she said, nodding toward his carton.
“I was thinking,” he admitted, twirling the chopsticks between his fingers.
She gave him a faint smile. “Dangerous.”
He shot her a look, but it held no sharpness, only warmth. The kind of look that made her laugh without thinking, a soft, absentminded sound, like it was the most natural thing in the world. Then, realizing it, she shifted slightly, as though the air had thickened around them.
They talked for a while, voices weaving through small things: office gossip, her neighbor’s dog that barked at odd hours, the book she’d bought but hadn’t opened yet. It was easy, familiar — the kind of rhythm they could fall into without trying.
Then, somewhere between laughter and silence, the thread shifted.
Spencer set his carton aside, leaning back on his hands. “You know, you never finish your stories.”
She blinked at him. “What?”
“You’ll start to tell me something, about college, or your family, or…” He shrugged, almost sheepish. “But then you cut yourself off. Change the subject.”
Her lips parted like she might argue, but no words came. So instead, she gave him a crooked little smile, trying for levity. “Please. You don’t really want to hear my oh so tragic backstory.” She said it with mock drama, even lifting her hand in a half-theatrical gesture, teasing, almost mocking herself.
But the smile didn’t quite reach her eyes.
Because yes, parts of it were tragic, probably more than she ever let herself admit out loud. And pretending it was nothing was easier than watching the truth sink in.
She tipped her head, feigning casualness. “Honestly, it’d bore you to death. Trust me.”
Spencer didn’t let her have the reprieve.
“You’ve never bored me once,” he said quietly.
The silence stretched, heavier this time, and she felt it: the steady weight of his gaze, the way it pressed against the places she tried to keep hidden. Something in her throat tightened, sudden and sharp. She swallowed hard, the sound louder than she meant it to be in the hush of the room.
And then it slipped out before she could stop it, like she couldn’t keep them swallowed down, quiet and raw: “Not that it matters. I’m not exactly… the kind of person people stay for.”
As soon as the words left her mouth, her pulse lurched. She wished she could grab them back, shove them into the air between them before he had a chance to catch them.
But he had. His whole body stilled, chopsticks lowering slowly onto the carton.
He turned toward her, eyes steady, voice firm in a way that left no room for doubt. “You’re the kind of person I’d never want to leave.”
Her chest tightened so sharply it almost hurt. For a second, the hum of the refrigerator and the flicker of candlelight fell away, and it was just his eyes on hers, open and unwavering and entirely too much.
Her laugh came out too quick, too bright. “You say that now. Wait until I eat the last piece of cake or rearrange your bookshelves.”
But her gaze darted down, fixing on the rim of her carton. Her fingers tightened around it, as if looking at him too long might undo her entirely.
And then — the contradiction. She shifted her blanket so that a corner draped across his knee, a small, thoughtless gesture of closeness. When he glanced at it, at the way her warmth brushed against him, she froze. Pulled it back too quickly, muttering something about the draft in the room.
Spencer said nothing. He only watched her, the ache pressing at his ribs, the weight of everything she wouldn’t let herself believe.
And when he left, she lingered at the door longer than she meant to, fingers pressed to the knob as it clicked shut. For a fleeting second, she almost opened it again, almost called his name down the hallway.
Instead, she let the silence fill the space where her words should have been, her breath fogging faintly against the cool glass of the door.
The BAU library was a tomb at midnight. The rest of the building had gone dark hours ago, but here the yellow pool of a single lamp spread across the oak table, casting their papers into islands of light. Somewhere down the hall, the vending machine hummed, a lonely mechanical heartbeat.
Spencer’s pen scratched steadily across the page, neat as always. His focus should’ve been on the report, but out of the corner of his eye he kept noticing her, the way she pushed her file away with a quiet sigh, one meant for herself if only he wasn’t listening so hard, rubbing at her temple with ink-smudged fingers.
“You okay?” His voice was quiet, careful not to puncture the hush.
She gave a crooked smile that didn’t reach her eyes. “Define ‘okay.’”
He set his pen down, leaning forward on his elbows. “Tired doesn’t count. You’ve been… quieter than usual.”
She let out a low laugh, soft but humorless. “Quieter than usual? That’s saying something.” She glanced down at her notes, then back at him. “You ever feel like everyone else is moving faster than you? Like you’re still… patching holes while they’re already sprinting ahead?”
He hesitated, then said, “Sometimes I feel that way too. Like everyone else already knows how to move through the world, and I’m still… catching up.”
She glanced at him, startled. For a second, she saw not the confident profiler, but the boy who had been younger, lonelier, always running a different race.
The empathy welled up before she could stop it.
“You’ve caught up just fine, Spencer.” The words slipped out soft, unthinking, more comfort than she meant to give.
His mouth twitched like he wanted to argue, but the steadiness in her voice left him quiet. The silence between them deepened, heavy but not uncomfortable, until she shifted in her chair, breaking eye contact with a shrug.
“It’s not a big deal. I’m just—” Her voice faltered. She pressed her thumb against the corner of a page until it bent, worrying at the paper as though she could wear the truth down into nothing. “See? Boring. Not exactly sparkling company.”
She meant it as levity, but it fell flat. The smile didn’t touch her eyes. And then, almost before she realized she’d said it, the words tumbled out, raw despite the armor she tried to wrap them in:
“I guess I still have some healing to do.”
The silence that followed was thick, fragile, as though the whole room was holding its breath. Her thumb worried the bent corner of her notes, the paper softening beneath the pressure. She wished she could grab the words back, shove them into the lamp’s pool of light and burn them away before he could catch them; she wanted to take it all back, again, to plaster over it with sarcasm, but then he spoke.
“You’re getting there, though.”
Simple. Certain. No hesitation. No pity. Just quiet belief, steady as breath.
Her eyes flicked up to his, wide, startled, almost stricken. She hadn’t expected him to catch her at this angle, hadn’t expected him to mean it. His expression was open, almost too much. Like he saw someone she couldn’t.
Something in her chest lurched. She gripped the edge of the table until her knuckles ached. For a fleeting moment, she wanted to reach out; to brush his sleeve, to let her hand anchor to his. Just something to hold herself steady.
Instead, she laughed too quickly, shaking her head. “Careful. You keep saying things like that and I’ll actually start believing you.”
Spencer’s lips curved faintly. “Maybe that wouldn’t be such a bad thing.”
Her breath caught, hard enough to sting. Panic surged up before she could cage it, and the words tumbled out too raw, too revealing: “Don’t, Spencer. If I believe you, then I’ll want to—” She cut herself off, swallowing the end of it, horrified by how close she’d come. Her voice wavered as she forced a brittle laugh. “You don’t know what you’re saying.”
But she’d already said too much. The truth hung between them, trembling in the lamplight, and she couldn’t take it back.
Her hands moved faster than her thoughts, gathering her papers in a clumsy stack. One sheet slipped free and fluttered to the floor, but she left it where it lay, staring anywhere but at him.
“I should… finish this before morning,” she said, her voice brisk, too brisk, already pushing back from the table.
She started toward the door, and for a second her shoulder brushed the air just above his, close enough she almost let herself graze him. Her hand twitched at her side, aching to catch on his sleeve, to say wait. But at the last moment she shoved it into her pocket, nails biting into her palm.
And then she was gone, footsteps fading down the hallway, perfume lingering faintly in the lamplight.
Spencer sat frozen long after the door swung shut. His pen lay idle. The chair across from him was empty, her warmth already leaching from the space.
He exhaled, breath fogging faintly in the chilled air, and wished, not for the first time, that she could see herself the way he did.
Time unfolded in small gestures.
In the mornings, when Y/N arrived at her desk, she would sometimes find a book waiting; either one she’d mentioned weeks ago, or one Spencer thought she might like. His narrow handwriting filled the margins, circling passages he wanted her to notice.
She teased him for it once, rolling her eyes. “You know there are easier ways to flirt, right?” she had said lightly, but when no one was watching she traced her finger over his notes, lips curving into a smile she wouldn’t let him see.
During long cases, when she got so buried in files she forgot to eat, he would slide a granola bar across the table, or half his sandwich. She muttered thanks, barely glancing up — but that next day, she came in early with two coffees. His order was wrong (three sugars, not two), and she downplayed it quickly: “Don’t get used to it.”
He smiled into the cup anyway.
On cold nights, when they walked through crime scenes under police floodlights, his hand hovered at the small of her back, never quite touching, but there if she needed steadying. And once, when her heel snagged in a sidewalk crack, he caught her arm before she could stumble.
“Careful,” he murmured, not letting go until she laughed and brushed him off, cheeks warm.
The next day, she returned the favor in her own awkward way — tugging his sleeve just before he stepped into traffic while rambling through a theory. “You’re going to spoil me,” she teased, echoing his own words. He flushed, and she covered her slip with a grin.
At night, when the bullpen grew still, he let her ramble about anything: the neighbor’s loud TV, the terrible takeout she’d ordered, the books she’d left half-finished. He listened with absolute attention, as if nothing mattered more than her voice.
Sometimes she caught him looking at her too long, expression open, unguarded, something in his eyes that made her heart stutter. And each time, she made a joke, threw a teasing jab, changed the subject.
But later, lying awake, she thought of the way his gaze had settled on her, steady as gravity. And for just a second, she let herself imagine what it might be like to fall into it.
Spencer never complained. He just kept showing up; quiet, patient, endless.
And though Y/N deflected, though she kept her distance, she felt the pull of him everywhere: in the books she left open on her nightstand, in the sweet coffee she drank anyway, in the space beside her where his steadiness lingered long after he’d gone.
The bullpen was nearly empty, washed in that strange in-between glow of midnight fluorescents. Case files lay scattered like the aftermath of a storm, the hum of the HVAC louder than it had any right to be.
Y/N sat at her desk, pen tapping against a half-finished report she hadn’t read in ten minutes. She told herself she was working, but really she was waiting — for what, she didn’t dare name.
Across the room, Spencer stacked the last of his files into a neat pile, movements deliberate, precise. She felt the shift before she even looked up: the air tightening, like he’d finally reached some quiet conclusion.
“You should go home,” she said, keeping her voice light, as if she hadn’t been watching him out of the corner of her eye all night.
“You should too.” His tone was even, but heavier than usual.
Her pen stilled. She looked up, and found his gaze already on her: steady, unguarded, almost unbearable.
For a heartbeat, she thought he might say it. That he’d break the fragile stalemate and drag all the unspoken words into the light. Her chest clenched, panic and longing colliding. If he did, she knew she wouldn’t be able to deflect, not this time.
So she smiled too quickly, voice tipping into something playful and brittle. “Don’t look at me like that, Reid. You’ll make me nervous.”
Something flickered in his expression, so fast she almost missed it — hurt, sharp as glass. He covered it quickly, shoulders straightening as he reached for his bag.
She wanted to stop him. The words burned on her tongue: Stay. I don’t want to go home without you. Her hand twitched, half-lifted as if to catch his sleeve. But she dropped it, nails, once again, finding their home and biting into her palm instead.
Spencer shrugged into his coat, every movement careful, restrained, like he was keeping himself from slamming the door shut. He lingered by his desk for a second longer, lips parting, the ghost of a confession on the edge of his mouth.
Then he closed it, gave her a faint, unreadable smile, and turned away.
The echo of his footsteps filled the bullpen, too loud in the cavernous quiet. The elevator chimed, doors sliding open. And then he was gone.
Y/N sat frozen, pen still clutched between her fingers, pulse thundering in her ears. The silence pressed hard against her ribs, unbearable.
Something inside her snapped.
She shoved back from her desk, the chair rolling into the wall with a thud, and bolted.
Her heels struck hard against the linoleum, each echo ricocheting down the empty hallway. The bullpen lights blurred behind her as she ran, her coat half-on, papers fluttering from her desk in her wake.
She could still hear the faint hiss of the elevator doors — closing, too fast, too final.
Her chest burned, heart hammering against her ribs as if it could break free and outrun her. For weeks she’d dodged, deflected, smiled when she meant to speak. And now the weight of it all pressed down at once, suffocating, impossible to carry.
She shoved through the glass doors, the night air slamming into her like a wall.
Cold bit deep into her lungs, breath spilling in frantic white bursts. The parking lot stretched before her, streetlights casting long halos across the empty asphalt.
“Spencer!”
Her voice cracked, sharp against the silence. Nothing answered. Just the low hum of the highway beyond, the restless rattle of winter wind.
She scanned the lot, chest heaving, vision blurring with tears she didn’t have time to blink away. His car space was already empty.
She pressed a hand hard to her chest, as though she could force her heartbeat to slow, to stop choking her. The world tilted, unsteady, with the weight of everything unsaid.
He’d once told her it was safer this way, walking her to her car under dim parking lot lights. She’d teased him for it, rolled her eyes like it was nothing. But nothing felt safe now. Not without him.
She thought of the night he’d blurted out that she made this job easier, his scarf loose around his throat, honesty shining too raw in his eyes. She’d laughed it off, too quick, too afraid. Now, standing in the cold, breath tearing through her lungs, everything felt impossibly harder without him.
All those mornings she’d ducked her head when he handed her coffee. All those nights she’d covered the ache in her chest with a joke, a deflection, a silence. She thought of the blanket she’d pulled back too quickly, the almost-touch she hadn’t let herself make. All the tiny ways she’d stopped herself, and now here she was, breathless and alone under the harsh wash of a streetlight.
Her breath fogged the air, uneven, frantic. She stood there, hair falling loose across her face, chest rising and falling like she’d been running for her life.
And maybe she had.
But the space around her was barren, the only warmth the fading imprint of his name on her lips.
When she whispered it again, softer this time, broken, the night swallowed it whole.
The world was silent but for her heartbeat, too late.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#spencer reid x you#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
124 notes
·
View notes
Text
in the time it takes to breathe
abstract: her love had been a low hum for so long, until the thought of him with another turned it into something that ached to be heard.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: i guess a litttttle angsty but mostly fluff!
note: this is basically spencer goes on a date and reader is like oh ym god my life is over!!!! not that dramatic but i digress. thank the heavens for mazzy stars’ “blue light” because let me just say, i listened to that over and over and over until i was finally happy with this story. i think i’m slowly getting back into the groove of writing and not absolutely hating it?? so that’s like super duper cool. anyways, enjoy!! and please tell me ur thoughts, i love responding to comments and seeing how you guys interpret eeeee!!!! also, if u listen to a specific song while reading, DROP THAT TOO...IN THE COMMENTS (subscribe to my yt channel. jk), bc i’m nosy and sappy and want to know. mwah, love you.
Morning light dripped through the slats of the blinds, thin and honey-colored, laying quiet bars across the bullpen. The room hummed with its usual chorus: the soft skitter of files, the thrum of the printer, a phone ringing somewhere down the hall. Y/N stepped in with a paper cup warming her palm and that easy, absentminded sway she had when the day hadn’t decided what it wanted to be yet.
Morgan’s laugh reached her first. “Come on, man. Don’t act like you don’t know you’re pretty.”
Spencer sat at his desk with a book half-open and forgotten, shoulders bunched as if he could make himself smaller through sheer will. His ears were blushing a traitorous pink. The sight pricked something fond and painful in her chest.
“What are you teasing him about now?” Y/N asked, aiming for breezy as she set her coffee down. The steam veiled her face for a heartbeat, then cleared.
Morgan leaned back in his chair, grin razor-bright and harmless. “Pretty boy here went on a date.”
Spencer’s head lifted at once, as if tugged by an invisible string. His eyes found hers. Wide. Careful. Gauging. The way you look at the sky while you’re talking yourself out of believing it might rain.
Y/N’s throat tightened. She arranged her mouth around a smile and hoped it would hold. “Oh.” The word came out light as lint. “Was it fun?”
He nodded and started talking in that quick, earnest way that always made her want to listen closer. Dinner somewhere quiet. They’d wandered into a bookstore after. He’d recommended a collection of essays and she’d—
The rest blurred, a distant radio under water. Her own pulse drowned him out, heavy and insistent, like a fist knocking on bone. The smell of coffee suddenly turned metallic, and she could feel her heartbeat lifting the fabric at her collarbone.
Across the desks, Emily had already stilled. Their eyes met, and in Emily’s was the softest alarm. You okay? Y/N looked away too quickly. The motion tipped something inside her; she cleared her throat and it sounded like a small apology.
“Sorry,” she said, cutting across the conversation she’d stopped hearing. “I just remembered Garcia asked me to drop off some files. I should go do that before she sets my computer wallpaper to glitter skulls again.”
Morgan’s grin thinned with concern. “You good?”
“Totally.” She let her smile sharpen into something playful. “Be nice to him while I’m gone.”
Spencer’s fingers curled over the edge of his desk, knuckles pale. “Okay,” he said, simple and soft, and there was a question folded into it that she didn’t dare unfold.
She gave him the smallest smile she had left, then turned. The instant her back faced them, the smile fell. She swallowed against the ache climbing her throat and gathered a stack of folders that didn’t belong to Garcia at all. The bullpen air felt colder on the way out, as if she’d stepped from sun into shadow.
Behind her, voices resumed. Morgan said something wry. JJ’s chair creaked. Spencer, after a beat, added quietly, “She was really nice.”
Emily watched the doorway where Y/N had disappeared and didn’t answer. Her finger tapped once against her mug, like a silent metronome keeping time with the heartbeat of the person who wasn’t there to hear it.
Y/N walked the corridor with her eyes trained on the floor tiles, counting them as if numbers could tether her. Thirty-two, thirty-three, thirty-four. The sting at the rims of her eyes gathered, hot and bright. She blinked it back and fixed a gentler curve to her mouth for the elevator’s mirrored doors. When they opened, her reflection looked almost convincing: composed, professional, fine.
Only her hands gave her away, tightening around the files the way you hold a precious thing during turbulence, even when you know you’re not supposed to be afraid.
The elevator ride was short, but the silence inside it stretched like something that could tear if touched. She kept her gaze on the lit numbers, willing them to climb faster, willing her heartbeat to slow. It didn’t. The memory of Spencer’s eyes, that brief, searching flicker, still felt pressed into her, like fingerprints on skin.
Garcia’s office was all glow and warmth, soft lamps casting their golden spill over the chaos of her world: glittered frames, tangled cables, mugs that didn’t match. She was at her desk, typing in rapid bursts, a streak of coral on her lips and her glasses perched halfway down her nose. The moment she looked up, the clatter of keys stopped.
“Oh no,” she breathed. “What’s wrong, sugarplum?”
Y/N tried for a shrug, the kind that says it’s nothing, but Garcia’s gaze was unflinching — sharp and warm all at once. She’d known her too long. Y/N placed the stack of files on the desk and leaned against its edge, folding her arms like maybe they could hold her together.
“Nothing, I just…” Y/N trailed off, brows knitting, her mouth pressing into a thin line as if the act alone might hold back the sting in her eyes. Her voice dropped, almost a whisper. “Spencer went on a date.”
Garcia sighed softly, a sound threaded with sympathy, and rolled her chair forward until the gentle squeak of the wheels stopped just shy of Y/N’s knees. “Oh, sweetheart…” she said, her tone equal parts velvet and sunlight, the way she always knew how to be.
Y/N sniffled, her gaze fixed somewhere over Garcia’s shoulder. “Ugh,” she groaned, swiping at her nose with the back of her hand. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me. I should be happy for him, right? I mean—he deserves someone. And instead I’m over here sulking like some… awful, selfish, bad friend.”
“Hey, hey,” Garcia said quickly, reaching out and curling her fingers around Y/N’s wrist. “You are not awful, selfish, or bad. You are a human being who cares very much about a very wonderful, very oblivious man.”
Y/N’s lips curved faintly despite the redness around her eyes. “Yeah.”
There was a beat of quiet, broken only by the faint hum of Garcia’s monitors. Garcia leaned back, eyeing her knowingly. “If this were a rom-com, this is the part where I’d orchestrate some kind of elaborate meet-cute to fix everything.”
Y/N huffed out a small laugh. “And if this were my life, you’d just hide me in the server room until I die of old age.”
Garcia grinned, giving her wrist a gentle squeeze. “Killer plan, sweetheart.”
Y/N’s answering laugh was small and choked, but it was there, breaking through her stuffy nose and tear-streaked cheeks. She looked over at Garcia, her expression soft and grateful. “Thanks, Pen.”
“Anytime, buttercup.” Garcia gave her wrist another squeeze before releasing it. “Now, do me a favor and take these files back to their rightful homes before they ruin the feng shui of my perfectly curated desk.”
Y/N smirked and scooped up the stack. “Yes, ma’am,” she said, sticking her tongue out for good measure.
“Wait!” Garcia called just as Y/N turned toward the door.
Y/N glanced back over her shoulder. “What?”
“Maybe hang out here a little while—just until your eyes are less red,” Garcia said, her own gaze gentle.
Y/N let out a breathy laugh and dropped into one of the spare chairs. “What would I do without you?”
“Cry in the ladies’ room like a tragic heroine,” Garcia teased, swiveling back toward her computer with a grin.
Y/N smiled, leaning back into the chair as Garcia’s screens lit up again, the quiet hum of the tech den wrapping around them like a small, safe cocoon.
After Garcia had declared that Y/N no longer looked like she’d been crying for three years straight, now just slightly puffy, maybe a little red, she finally let her go.
The bullpen hallway was half-empty, the low afternoon light casting pale squares across the floor from the blinds. Y/N rounded the corner, files in hand, her gaze set straight ahead. She wasn’t crying anymore, not really, but she knew her face still carried the remnants of it, that telltale post-tear sheen.
She spotted Spencer before he saw her. Her steps quickened, almost imperceptibly, one hand shifting up as if she were brushing her hair back, anything to shield her face.
But of course he noticed. He always did.
“Hey,” he called, his brow creasing.
She kept moving.
“Y/N, hey!”
The sound of her name made her slow, just enough for him to catch up. His hand landed lightly on her shoulder, the warmth and gentleness in his touch still enough to still her steps.
“Hey,” he repeated, his voice softer now. “I was looking for you. Hotch called a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes — I thought I’d come and find you—” He faltered, eyes narrowing slightly. “Wait… are you okay?”
She froze for the barest second, watching the way his gaze searched her face. Then, with a small shake of her head, she pasted on a light smile. “Yeah. Yeah, you know… Garcia…”
He kept looking at her, waiting.
“…a video,” she finished, the corners of her mouth tugging higher. “We watched a sad video. Really, really sad. Just… you know. Sad videos.” She layered the word with a mock-dramatic lilt, as if the repetition might make it believable.
His brow stayed furrowed. His hand didn’t move from her shoulder.
She nodded a little too quickly. “Anyway! I should probably, you know, get ready for that meeting. Duty calls, right?” She let out a small, awkward laugh, immediately wincing inwardly at how it sounded. “Well… bye!”
Before he could answer, she slipped out from under his hand and walked briskly toward the conference room, the click of her steps fading.
Spencer stood there for a moment, watching her go, something unspoken settling between them like dust in a sunbeam.
The day was ordinary in every way that mattered, which somehow made it worse. Fluorescent lights hummed above. Case files lay open like heavy, indifferent hands across the desks. The clock’s minute hand dragged itself in slow, tired arcs.
Y/N sat at her desk, a file spread before her, pen poised above the margin. She’d read the same paragraph three times without taking in a word. Across the bullpen, JJ was perched on the edge of Spencer’s desk, her voice light but laced with curiosity.
“So… things are getting serious?” It wasn’t a loud question, but it carried, words like that always seemed to find her.
Y/N kept her eyes on the page. She could feel JJ’s gaze flicker her way and back again, like a touch she was pretending not to notice.
Spencer’s answer came after a pause. “I don’t know… maybe.” His voice was thoughtful, but there was something else under it — the kind of hesitance that asks without asking.
Even without looking up, Y/N knew he’d glanced her way. Testing. Wondering.
Her chest tightened. She scribbled a meaningless underline in the file’s margin, anything to keep her hands moving, her face hidden behind the lowered angle of her head.
The file’s edges dug faintly into her palms.
The conversation drifted on without her. JJ teased him about his “type,” Morgan chimed in with something about pocket-sized geniuses, Emily’s low chuckle threaded through it all. Y/N smiled when it seemed appropriate, but it was a ghost of a smile, the kind that barely lifted her mouth before dying out.
The days that followed were quieter between them. Not by much, just enough for someone who knew to notice. She let moments slip: where she might have lingered by his desk, she kept walking, where she might have leaned in to share some small, private observation, she stayed in her own chair.
He still reached out without thinking — a brush of his hand at the small of her back as they passed in the hall, the tilt of his body toward hers during a briefing. She absorbed each touch like someone memorizing the details of a place they were leaving, even as she stepped just slightly away.
At night, she told herself she was unlearning him. In the mornings, she found she hadn’t.
By the week’s end, there was a kind of rhythm to it: the almosts, the not-quites, the small silences. He would glance up when she laughed with Emily or JJ, like the sound pulled him before he knew why. And she would look away first when their eyes met, and something in his brow would crease, just faintly.
It wasn’t much. But it was enough to make the space between them feel like a wound that kept reopening.
It was late enough in the evening that the bullpen had shed its daytime sharpness.
Ties were loosened, jackets draped over chairs, coffee swapped for whatever was left in the vending machine. The day’s case was still sprawled in files and maps across desks, but the urgency had bled out of it for the night.
Y/N sat sideways in her chair, one knee hooked over the armrest, sipping from a flimsy office-issued travel cup of burnt coffee that tasted vaguely like cardboard. She was halfway through a story Emily was telling, something about an unsub who’d gotten stuck trying to crawl through a pet door, when Spencer, seated just beside her, reached out without looking.
His fingers brushed her chin, gentle, then swept along the corner of her mouth.
“You had something,” he murmured, so casually it was almost an afterthought.
Before she could react, he brought his hand to his lips, licking the taste of her coffee, or her, from his fingertip.
The air shifted.
It was subtle, but she felt it. Emily’s laugh stalled for half a beat. JJ glanced over the rim of her coffee cup. Even Garcia, leaning against a desk with her phone, stilled like a camera catching a frame mid-focus.
Y/N froze.
Not visibly, she hoped, at least, just enough that her breath snagged on its way out. She forced it loose with a light huff, tilting her coffee away as if it demanded her full attention.
Spencer, oblivious, leaned back and asked Emily a follow-up about the story she was telling, some detail about how the unsub had even managed to get stuck in the first place. Emily’s eyes flickered to Y/N before answering, a quick glance that didn’t go unnoticed. The conversation picked back up around them, voices smoothing over the rippled moment, but Y/N could still feel the way the girls’ eyes slid back to her every so often: quiet, knowing, careful.
The warmth in her chest was too sharp, too close to something else. She set her cup down.
“Hey,” she said, interrupting Morgan mid-sentence, her voice steady but thin around the edges. “I think I’m going to head out. Long day.”
Spencer turned immediately. “You’re leaving? Want me to walk you out?”
“No, it’s fine,” she said, already standing. She tucked a smile into the words, but it didn’t quite fit. “I’ll see you guys tomorrow.”
“Night,” Emily said softly. JJ echoed it. Garcia gave her a look that was all quiet concern.
Spencer’s brows drew together, just slightly. “Goodnight,” he said, but it was slower this time, like the word had to travel farther.
She gave them one last smile, then headed for the elevator.
At her desk, Spencer watched the space where she’d been until Morgan asked him something he didn’t hear. When he finally looked down at the file in front of him, the ink blurred at the edges, the way things do when you’ve been staring too long at the wrong thing.
Her apartment was quiet in the way a place feels when the world outside has already moved on without it. The lamps were low, honeyed, pooling soft light over the hardwood. An old record spun in the corner, something low and warm enough to feel like a heartbeat, though she barely heard it.
She’d changed as soon as she got home.
The slacks stayed, dark and loose, easy to sink into, but she pulled on the soft blue sweater folded at the back of her chair, the one she always reached for when she needed warmth she couldn’t quite name. Its sleeves draped past her wrists, the fabric light but somehow grounding, smelling faintly of clean laundry and something sweeter. Her hair was loose from the neat updo she’d worn all day, falling in long, imperfect waves over her shoulders. Without the pins and the restraint, it framed her face differently, softer and unguarded, as if some invisible weight had eased.
She padded barefoot into the kitchen, poured the last of a red wine bottle into her glass, and leaned against the counter.
She was somewhere between tipsy and just warm, enough for the edges of the day to blur. But not enough to quiet the ache. Not enough to stop the loop in her head; Spencer, flushed and smiling in the bullpen, talking about someone else.
The knock startled her, sharp against the quiet, cutting clean through the low hum of the record. She jerked slightly, the wine in her glass catching the light as it trembled. Setting it down with deliberate care, making sure not a drop spilled, she crossed the small stretch of living room, pulse picking up with each step.
“Garcia, I—” she began, already sighing, swinging the door open.
Only it wasn’t Garcia.
It was Spencer.
He stood there, breathless in a way that had nothing to do with the stairs he hadn’t taken. The cool hallway air clung faintly to him, his coat falling open, hair slightly mussed as though his fingers had found it in some restless moment on the way over. His eyes caught on her first in pieces — the powdery softness of the blue sweater draped over her frame, sleeves skimming past her wrists; the dark slacks, familiar from the workday but somehow looser now, eased into; the spill of her hair, unpinned and falling in long, imperfect waves that shifted when she moved. He took it in like he was committing each part to memory, and then, finally, his gaze climbed back to hers, steady, searching, caught.
She saw the shift happen, watched how his own expression softened and broke in the same second.
“Garcia told me,” he said quietly. “And Emily. And JJ. Everyone, really.”
Her fingers curled tighter around the edge of the door. “Told you what?”
He licked his lips, drew in a breath like he needed the extra courage. “Why you’ve been… different. Why you leave when I talk about my date.”
Her chest pinched. “Spencer, not right now—”
“I’m not seeing her anymore.”
She blinked, frozen for a beat before shaking her head. “Spencer… don’t do that. Don’t stop seeing someone you like just because of me. This—” she gestured faintly between them “—this is exactly why I didn’t want to say anything.”
“I’m not—” He faltered, rubbed a hand through his hair, frustrated with himself. “Well, I am. But not for that reason.” His voice rose, sharp with urgency, then softened. “I told her after the second date I wasn’t ready. Because I’m in love with someone. And she’s never looked at me that way—or at least I thought she hadn’t. So I told myself I had to move on. Because she’d never love someone like me. And when she found someone who deserved her, it was going to be the greatest pain in the world, so I thought I had to do it before it happened.”
Her lips parted, but no sound came.
His voice cracked. “But I can’t.” He took a shaky breath and went on, words tumbling now, no longer filtered: how he loved the way she leaned against doorframes when she talked, how she touched the rim of her coffee cup without realizing, how she knew exactly when to give him space and when to close it.
His eyes softened, his voice barely above a whisper. “I love you.” It was quiet, certain, as if it had been waiting for years to finally be said.
Her heartbeat was loud enough to drown the record player. The air between them felt thinner, as if the hallway had narrowed to nothing but his eyes and her breathing.
He glanced down, as though bracing for the sting of rejection. That was when she moved.
Her hands curled into the collar of his coat, tugging him forward until she had to stand on her toes — white socks against warm hardwood — to reach him. Her mouth found his, soft but sure, and for a heartbeat he didn’t move.
Then he melted.
One hand cupped her jaw, the other splayed at her waist, drawing her closer until she felt the steady, stuttering rhythm of his chest against hers. The kiss was slow and deep, an unspooling of years’ worth of unspoken words, all the almosts and almost-not-yets folding into now.
When they finally parted, foreheads pressed together, her laugh was damp and shaky against his lips. “You’re ridiculous,” she whispered. “I’ve only ever loved you.”
He closed his eyes like the words hurt in the best way. “I can’t believe I thought you wouldn’t.”
A beat passed — no words, just the two of them wrapped up in each other, smiles brushing against smiles, lips barely touching in the space between. Then he pulled back half an inch, licking his lips. “You taste… fruity.”
Her brows knit in surprise, and she touched her mouth self-consciously. “It’s wine,” she admitted, a faint flush creeping into her cheeks.
He laughed at her reaction, the sound low and warm, and tugged her in again. “Tastes good,” he murmured against her lips. She tried to continue the kiss, but couldn’t; her smile broke through, teeth and all against his mouth, laughter spilling between them until they were both breathing the same, happy air.
Inside, the air was warmer.
He shut the door behind him like he was afraid too much of the outside might spill in, then toed off his shoes without being asked. The record in the corner spun lazily, a saxophone drifting low and sweet as if it had been waiting for them.
She moved further in, the blue sweater sliding slightly at her shoulder as she reached to straighten the stack of books on the coffee table, not because it needed straightening, but because her hands wanted something to do. He followed, close enough that she could feel the residual chill of his coat before he shrugged it off and draped it over the arm of the couch.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. The quiet wasn’t awkward, just thick with that newness that made every small action feel deliberate; the sound of the record, the brush of her sleeve when she turned toward him, the faint scent of wine still between them.
He glanced toward the kitchen. “You want tea? Or… more wine?”
She smiled at the way his voice softened on the last word. “Wine,” she decided, though she didn’t move to get it.
He took a step closer, so close the warmth of her sweater brushed his knuckles. “Then we should probably sit down,” he murmured, not quite a question.
She let out a soft breath, like she’d been holding it since the hallway, and crossed to the couch. He followed, the space between them narrowing until she was curling into one corner and he was settling beside her, leaving just enough room for their knees to brush.
The saxophone murmured on in the background, the needle crackling faintly over the warm hum of the speakers. She reached for the lone glass on the low table — already half-full — and held it out to him with a faint smile. His fingers lingered around hers as he took it, the contact brief but electric, and instead of keeping it, he took a small sip before passing it back.
They traded it between them without a word, each sip an unspoken excuse to brush their fingers together again. The room wrapped around them; the soft light spilling from the lamp in the corner, the way the wine deepened the flush in her cheeks, the loose fall of her hair against the blue knit of her sweater.
“What?” she asked finally, catching the way his eyes lingered.
He shook his head, a small smile tugging at his mouth. “Just… can’t believe I almost missed this.”
Her laugh was quiet, almost shy. “You didn’t.”
The words hung there, comfortable and certain, before her glass found the table again, and she leaned back into the couch, one knee bent toward him. His hand was still resting over hers, fingers brushing idly at the edge of her sleeve, tracing the faint ribbing in the knit like he was memorizing it.
They talked in the quiet way you only could after a confession: soft, unhurried, words folding over each other in the low lamplight. She told him about the first time she’d realized she loved him, almost laughing at herself for how obvious it seemed now. He admitted he’d been afraid, not of her, but of wanting something that mattered too much.
At some point, her head tilted against the back of the couch, and he turned slightly toward her, their knees pressed solidly together now. His thumb skimmed the side of her hand, then the inside of her wrist, a slow, absent circle.
The music played on, that slow and smoky saxophone now a ghostly echo against the weight of the moment. She felt herself leaning in before she thought about it, her hair falling over her shoulder, brushing his sleeve.
When he met her halfway, the first kiss was more an exhale than anything else, soft and deliberate. She smiled faintly into it, the warmth of his mouth and the scent of wine blurring the space between them.
Another kiss, deeper this time: his hand cupping the side of her face, her fingers sliding into his hair. The rhythm between them shifted, unhurried but undeniable, as if the music was threading itself into the way they moved.
By the time they paused, both a little breathless, she kept her forehead close to his, her smile brushing his lips. His hand slid from her jaw to her shoulder, pulling her a fraction closer, and she let herself go easily, the rest of the world dissolving somewhere far beyond the soft spin of the record.
And again he kissed her, slower this time, his hands framing her face like he was afraid to let the moment slip through his fingers. When she tugged gently at his sweater, he shifted forward, guiding her back against the couch. The cushions gave easily, the angle tipping them into something softer, more enclosed.
Her knees parted without thought, welcoming him into the narrow space between them. He fit there as if it had always been waiting for him, his thighs bracketing hers, the faint press of his hips anchoring her in place.
They weren’t lying down, not quite, but leaning into the nest of pillows and rumpled throw blankets at her back. One of his hands slid into her hair, cradling the curve of her head, the other still cupping her jaw as if to keep her close.
The music wound low around them, a slow, breathless pulse. His lips brushed hers once, twice, the kind of kisses that barely existed until they deepened, lingering until she had to pull back for air. Her breath came quick and warm against his mouth, her fingers curled at the base of his neck.
He stayed close, foreheads touching, the smile on his lips as tangible as the heat of his hands. Neither of them moved to speak, letting the quiet swell between them, a silence that wasn’t empty, but full of everything they’d just begun.
He didn’t move away. If anything, he sank into her more; not with weight, but with presence, as if he’d finally let himself stop holding anything back. She could feel his breath even out against her cheek, the faint rise and fall of his chest matching hers.
Her hands, still resting at the back of his neck, smoothed into his hair, fingertips tracing lazy patterns just to feel him shiver. He caught one of her hands and threaded his fingers through hers, their palms pressed together like it was a promise.
The record turned on, soft and steady, a quiet lull that seemed to anchor them in the dim-lit room. They stayed like that, with her back against the cushions, his body warm between her knees, their fingers laced and foreheads touching, until the space between kisses became smiles, and the smiles became nothing more than breathing the same air.
Love, she thought, watching him press a slow kiss to her temple, his thumb brushing along her jaw like it belonged there, wasn’t about grand gestures or perfect timing. It was this: the warmth of his hand, the weight of his shoulder, the way the world could be unbearably hard and yet, somehow, they could still find each other in it.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
306 notes
·
View notes
Text
let the light have me
abstract: after the blast, everything goes quiet, too quiet. he’s not answering the radio, the building is still burning, and all she can do is breathe, bleed, and pray that spencer reid isn't gone.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: angsty, a little fluff (has a happy ending)
note: i’m not even kidding, this idea came to me in a dream. i woke up and immediately started writing down everything i could remember and well, here we are. it was kind of torturous writing this because i swear those people on tiktok put crack in their edits, especially the hunger games ones or twd or sinners, and they're all so deliciously heartbreaking that i can't help but binge watch them and then want to write something poetic & sad. but anyways, here is an angsty fic written by yours truly, for my beautiful readers to read because i want everyone to share in my pain with me, hehe, jk. not. kind of. ENJOY! p.s., shoutout to the hunger games mockingjay soundtrack for getting me thru this.
The forest was quiet in the way only danger could make it; the air too still, too sharp, like something was holding its breath.
The compound loomed ahead like the skeleton of something long-dead — an abandoned research facility half-swallowed by vines and shadow, its concrete walls cracked and choked by moss. Broken windows gaped like teeth. The sky above was an iron-gray bruise, stretching wide over the trees as if even the clouds wanted to disappear before night fell.
Y/N moved in a crouch beneath the tree line, her sidearm drawn, shoulder to shoulder with Morgan. Her heart was beating steady, trained, but something in her ribs wouldn’t unclench. The stillness felt… wrong. Not like silence, but like the moment before a scream.
On the comms, Hotch’s voice came in low and clipped.
“Reid, what’s your position?”
A beat of static. Then Spencer’s voice: calm, focused, a little breathless.
“Top floor of the east wing. There’s someone moving inside. I think he’s leading me in.”
Y/N froze. Her eyes met Morgan’s. Both of them knew what that meant.
Hotch’s voice again, firmer now. “Wait for backup.”
But the reply came too fast.
“I’ve got eyes. I’m going in.”
And then—
A sudden, breathless boom ripped through the forest.
The ground surged beneath her, lifting like a wave, heat slashing across her back as light erupted—blinding, orange, unnatural—splintering the sky like something holy had shattered too close to earth.
She didn’t even have time to scream.
One instant, she was reaching instinctively toward the treeline; the next, she was airborne, limbs pulled taut before the earth vanished beneath her. It felt like a cord had been cut somewhere deep inside her spine, like gravity had forgotten her name.
Then the landing.
Hard.
Her elbow took the first blow, agony flashing through her arm; her hip struck next, then her ribs, then her shoulder, her body dragged against the forest floor, a broken thing skidding through ash, until it folded to a halt. Something sharp kissed her temple and tore it open, and for a moment the world tilted, slanted sideways, blurred at the edges like waterlogged film.
A sound escaped her, not a scream or a word, but something hoarse and sharp that cracked from her throat without permission, like her body exhaled the pain all on its own.
She landed on her side, breathless, then rolled onto her stomach, slowly, weakly, her muscles shuddering with the effort. A low, broken whine slipped from her lips, quiet but ragged, a thread of breath laced in pain that barely sounded human. Her palms sank into the dirt; twigs and soot smeared against her skin. The pain was everywhere—deep, ringing, bright like static.
A warm trickle spilled down her face. She didn’t need to touch it to know. Blood. Still hot, still moving, just trickling.
The only thing she could hear was the high, piercing hum inside her own skull; everything else had been drowned out. No comforting birdsong. No sirens. Just the sharp, erratic rasp of her breathing as she fought for air that burned her lungs.
Her eyes darted across the wreckage, stinging from smoke and ash.
Morgan was a few feet away, chest rising fast and rough, his hand dragging up to cradle the side of his head. He was down, but alive. Her vision stuck to the sight of him, locked in the shape of his body.
But that relief barely settled before it turned into something colder.
Spencer.
The thought hit so suddenly it almost knocked the wind out of her all over again.
She inhaled sharply, tried to shout, but the sound caught—dry and useless—in her throat. Her hand scrambled to her belt, fumbling for her gun. The weight of it grounded her, just barely. She used her free arm to push herself upright, staggering on unsteady legs. The trees swayed, whether from the wind or her disorientation, she couldn’t tell.
She slammed her hand to her ear, fingers shaking.
“Spencer, come in,” she rasped. “Spence—can you hear me?”
Nothing.
Only the whine in her ears and the thundering of her own pulse.
The forest crackled around her, fire bleeding out of the fractured building, smoke curling into the canopy above like the remnants of something sacred and ruined. The scent of metal and char clung to her clothes, seeping into her skin.
Her eyes caught the blaze — not just the light, but the violence of it — and held it there, unflinching. The reflection flickered across her irises like a painting too bold to fade, all orange and gold and fever-bright, like something from a myth where gods died in fire and love was the last thing left burning.
In that moment, she was all color and silence, her pupils wide and wet, the fire burning not in front of her, but through her, bright and unapologetic.
And somewhere inside all of it, she was thinking of him. Of his body in the heat. Of what flame might make of someone so soft.
Y/N moved like something half-woken, limbs sluggish with shock, blood in her eyes. Her boots crunched through scorched pine needles as she limped forward, breath tearing out in sharp, uneven bursts. Smoke hung low in the trees, curling through the air like it knew something she didn’t.
Somewhere behind her, Morgan moved, slow, unsteady, one hand pressed to the side of his head, the other bracing against a fallen branch as he tried to rise. His chest was still heaving, breaths short and hard. He was muttering into his comm, voice low and cracked, not yelling—he couldn’t yell.
“Reid’s last ping… east wing… building’s compromised…”
His words dissolved into static.
From somewhere deeper in her ear, another voice filtered in: Emily, this time. Sharp, clipped.
“All units check in—has anyone heard from Reid?”
A pause.
“Spencer, if you can hear this—come in.”
And then Garcia, barely holding it together. “We’ve lost his signal… there’s nothing—nothing yet, I’m trying to reroute, but—I don’t see anything. Oh my god…”
Voices layered together, bleeding into one another, indistinct and tangled, like wires crossed behind glass. Morgan’s, Emily’s, Garcia’s—familiar sounds made strange, dulled by static and distance. Y/N heard them all but couldn’t parse them, like someone had submerged the world underwater and left her there, suspended in something too thick to swim through.
Her hand stayed clamped to the comm, knuckles white, fingertips numb.
It didn’t matter. None of it was reaching her.
Her own breath was the only thing she could hear now: too fast, too shallow, too loud. It shuddered in and out of her lungs like her body had forgotten how to breathe quietly, how to slow down. The air felt thinner here; it tasted like smoke and metal and burnt wood, like grief sharpened into something physical.
Her vision wouldn’t hold still. The edges of the trees blurred, their outlines melting into smoke that curled through the air like ghosts dragging themselves through the underbrush. Her stomach twisted. Her boots didn’t feel steady against the earth. Her chin quivered once. Her lips parted, but nothing came out.
She blinked, hard, but it didn’t clear anything.
The building groaned, fire licking through the upper rafters. Her body turned toward it, drawn like a compass to something broken. Her mouth was dry. Her heart was crawling up her throat.
Her gun was in her hand now. She didn’t remember pulling it.
Spencer.
The name lived somewhere behind her ribs. Not a thought. Just a weight. Just a pressure.
Her finger hovered near the trigger. Her grip was shaking. She couldn’t stop it.
And then—
Crunch.
A branch snapped underfoot.
Sharp. Sudden. Final.
Everything reeled in. Like gravity had slammed back into place. She froze, and her head jerked toward the sound.
A soft shuffle. The sound of dirt grinding under a boot. Another breath. Her last one ragged.
Then, a cough, low and hoarse, someone trying to swallow it. Not Spencer, but someone.
Her body moved on instinct.
She raised the gun, finger steady despite the tremor in her bones. Her body turned before her mind caught up, her eyes locked ahead.
She stepped through the trees—
And saw him.
The unsub.
He stood at the edge of the clearing, just beyond the smoke, as if the forest had birthed him from the fire. His face was streaked with soot, and the detonator still sat heavy in his hand, catching the last of the dying light. His mouth twisted up into a grin — not amused, but satisfied, smug. He didn’t look scared. He looked proud.
Her breath caught somewhere between her ribs and her throat. Her boots sank lightly into the soft, scorched dirt, her body swaying slightly from the blow it had taken minutes before.
And then, a sharp crack under her foot. Glass. The sound sliced through the smoke like a warning shot, too quick, too clean.
The unsub turned toward it. Toward her.
He tilted his head, eyeing her like a wolf would something trembling and cornered.
“You think he made it out?” he said, almost conversational. “Not a chance. Walked right into it. You should’ve heard it.”
A smile.
“Boom.”
Y/N’s teeth clenched. Her jaw locked so tight she thought it might crack. Her chest was rising and falling too fast, her lungs scraping against her ribs. Her eyes burned, not just from smoke. She could feel the wetness gathering. She blinked hard. Refused.
Behind her, Morgan emerged from the trees, weapon raised.
“We’ve got you surrounded,” he said tightly, into the open. “Don’t move. There’s no way out.”
Then, softer, closer, his voice finding her.
“Y/N. We’ve got him. You don’t have to do this.”
Her arms stayed outstretched, both hands wrapped tightly around the grip, the gun raised and aimed directly at the unsub’s chest. Her shoulders were locked, her stance firm but fraying at the edges. Her finger rested on the trigger, curled tight, unmoving. Her brows twitched, just slightly, the barest crack in her expression betraying the war happening behind her eyes, but still she didn’t move, didn’t blink.
The unsub took a step forward.
“Go ahead,” he murmured. “Do it. What’s the point of carrying that thing if you won’t pull the trigger?”
Another smirk.
“He didn’t even see it coming, did he? I bet he screamed.”
Y/N’s body pulsed with the threat of something uncontainable.
The barrel of her gun rose and fell with each breath. Her arms were shaking, her grip unsteady, but her aim didn’t falter. Her finger tensed tighter on the trigger. Her lip quivered once. Her brows furrowed, not in anger, but in ache — in something sadder than she’d ever let herself show.
Her eyes were shining now, water gathering in the corners, heavy and hot, refusing to fall just yet. Her chin trembled. Her nose flared slightly as she breathed in through it, trying to find control. Her lips twitched, trying to form something — a curse, a sob, a sad smile — but never fully landed on any of them.
Behind her, Morgan’s voice came again, quieter this time, soft as a hand on the back of her neck.
“He wouldn’t want this,” he said, barely louder than a breath. “Let it go.”
Her eyes fluttered shut for one long moment. Her lips pressed together, but they couldn’t hold. The shape of them folded downward, trembling into that soft, helpless curve that only grief can make — the kind of expression that forms when someone is trying not to cry and failing quietly. It was a mouth made not for speech, but for silence and sorrow.
Her chest moved with a shallow inhale. Another. And then a single tear slipped free, trailing down the curve of her cheek.
Her breath caught. She exhaled, low, cracked, empty.
And, like it cost her something deep and invisible, she lowered the gun.
Her fingers unclenched.
She holstered it, careful and quiet, like a ritual she didn’t want to remember.
Then she turned away quickly — not in strength, not in triumph, but in something quieter. Something that lived at the edge of heartbreak.
It hurt to do it. You could see it in her walk, in the angle of her jaw, in the way her composure folded into itself as she stepped away.
But she walked anyway, because she still could.
Her steps were uneven, stumbling through the uneven earth, her boots sinking slightly into the forest floor, into ash and pine and blood. Her spine was rigid, her body taut like a bowstring about to snap, not from tension now, but from restraint. Her head was bowed low, as if the weight of what she hadn’t done was heavier than a bullet.
Behind her, the unsub’s voice chased after her like a sickness.
“That’s what I thought,” he spat. “You don’t have the guts. None of you do. Cowards! All of you—cowards!”
The trees caught the sound and echoed it back in a cruel loop, throwing his words in every direction. But she didn’t flinch. She didn’t look back.
“You hear me?! He’s dead! And you just let me walk—!”
The crash of boots behind her, a thud — agents swarming, voices shouting over one another. The unsub snarled, a desperate sound, before the snap of bodies hitting dirt cut him off.
“Get down—!”
“He’s got something in his—!”
A brief struggle. Then silence again, sharp and echoing. Only the sound of cuffs locking into place and the unsub still laughing, quieter now, but still cruel.
Y/N didn’t turn.
Morgan caught up to her in four long strides, his hand reaching out and catching her by the upper arm. She didn’t fight it, only she couldn’t if she tried. Her knees were giving, her steps faltering like her body was too heavy to hold itself upright anymore. Her breathing came in sharp, gasping pulls, not from running, but from everything she was still trying to contain.
She let out a sob, quiet and raw, and swallowed it down before it could fully escape. The sound lodged in her throat like it didn’t want to leave her. Her head dipped forward slightly, and she let Morgan guide her, let him walk her away like something wounded.
“Hey,” Morgan said softly, voice lowered like a secret. “You did good.”
Y/N’s lip trembled. She shut her eyes.
“Come on,” he said. “We got you.”
Her head dipped in a nod so small it barely moved. But it was enough.
She let him walk her, one arm curled around her back, keeping her upright. Her eyes were closed. Her mouth was parted just slightly, as if she was too exhausted to hold it shut.
Behind them, the unsub screamed again: a rage-filled, hollow sound.
“You’re weak! You’re all weak!”
Y/N didn’t hear it anymore. She wasn’t listening.
She was walking away from him. Her grief was a coat she couldn’t take off.
The forest was no longer silent.
Red and blue strobes painted the trees like a warning, and the air buzzed with distant radios, the hiss of oxygen tanks, and the crunch of boots over broken earth. The building still smoldered like a haunted thing, black smoke curling out of its gut and spiraling up into the bruised sky.
Y/N leaned against the BAU SUV like she didn’t know how to stand on her own anymore. One leg bent slightly, shoulder pressed to the passenger door, eyes vacant and unblinking. The blood on her temple had dried into a thin, rust-colored trail. Soot clung to her eyelashes. Her hands, still trembling, were clenched around the edge of her jacket like they might float away if she didn’t anchor them.
She wasn’t speaking.
She hadn’t spoken since she’d turned away from the unsub. Not when the others arrived. Not when Hotch debriefed. Not when Emily gave her that look: all silent worry, too much softness to bear.
Morgan stood beside her, one arm crossed over his chest, the other loose at his side, close enough to catch her if her legs gave out again. He was watching her like she might disappear.
After a while, he spoke, his voice low.
“You did the right thing.”
She didn’t answer.
He shifted slightly, leaning a little closer.
“You know he’d be proud of you.”
Y/N blinked slowly, her throat tightening. She swallowed once, but still said nothing. Her jaw was locked. She kept staring at the wreckage, as if looking hard enough might change the ending.
Morgan’s gaze followed hers.
“We’re gonna find him,” he added. “We always do.”
Her eyes were glassed over again, rimmed red, lashes clumped with soot and blood. When she spoke, her voice barely came out at all, like it had been trapped behind her teeth for too long.
“Don’t say those things to me,” she whispered. “Not unless they’re real.”
Morgan turned his head to look at her fully. He exhaled hard through his nose, the breath sharp and tired, like it had been building for miles. Then he tipped his head back, laid it against the car, and stared up at the dark sky above them. His brows pinched, his throat worked once.
“You know,” he murmured, almost to himself, “I’ve never seen you lose it. Not once.”
Y/N’s lips parted. Her jaw shifted, clenched tight. She wasn’t fully facing him, just turned enough that her eyes were locked on his face, her voice still broken when it came.
“Yeah, well,” she said, hollow and quiet, “I might.”
They stayed like that, not speaking, not breathing too deeply, not trusting the air. Just two people on the edge of something unbearable, trying to hold it together.
And then—
The radio crackled.
“Oh my god—”
The SUV’s open window. Garcia.
“Oh my god, he’s—They found him. He’s—He’s okay. I repeat—Reid is okay. They’re bringing him out now—he’s alive—he’s alive—”
Both Y/N and Morgan whipped their heads toward the SUV.
Her heart lurched. Her body moved before her breath did. Her mouth parted, eyes wide. Everything around her slowed — not in a surreal way, but in a cell-deep one, like her pulse was moving through molasses and her mind couldn’t quite catch up. Her breath echoed in her ears, louder than Garcia’s voice, louder than the crackling static. It was all she could hear.
Morgan lunged forward, grabbing the edge of the open window, voice punching out of his chest.
“Garcia, we hear you—where is he? Talk to me.”
He was already pulling the radio closer, leaning in, but Y/N wasn’t listening anymore.
She had taken a step back, unsteady, her boots dragging in the dirt. Her hand was still half-raised toward the car, fingers twitching slightly, and her whole body swayed with the weight of something breaking loose. Her lips were parted. Her eyes were scanning the chaos in front of her, lights and medics and wreckage and smoke, like she was looking for the end of a dream.
Her brow wasn’t furrowed anymore; it was focused. Sharp. Like everything in her had snapped into one direction.
And then—she saw him, and it felt like she could breath again.
Two paramedics, moving from the haze of the still-smoking building. One supporting the weight of a tall, dust-covered man, arm slung over their shoulder, hair flattened with ash, clothes torn and dark with soot.
She blinked once. Hard. Her lungs locked, then opened.
“He’s—” her voice caught. “He’s right there.”
Morgan turned toward the direction she was staring, following her gaze.
But she was already gone.
Her body launched forward like her soul had jumped first and her limbs scrambled to follow. She stumbled, one foot catching on the edge of a branch, almost falling, catching herself on instinct alone.
She didn’t stop.
She ran.
Her lungs burned. Her legs barely moved fast enough to keep up with the rush of blood in her veins. Everything was heat and noise and the rhythmic pounding of her boots against the earth. Her breath tore out in gasps, wild and uneven.
She didn’t care.
She just ran.
The lights blurred past her again, red and gold flashing across her skin, shadows skipping over her as she cut through the forest floor. Every step was desperate and real and alive.
He was alive.
Morgan shouted behind her, but she didn’t hear. He followed, but she was already ahead, already too fast.
She reached the ambulance just as they were helping Spencer up the steps.
“Spencer!” she choked, grabbing his arm before the medic could lift him. “Oh my god—Spencer—”
He turned, sluggish, confused—
“Y/N…?”
She didn’t wait.
She surged forward and cupped his face in both hands, her fingers dirty and trembling, palms pressing to the hollows of his cheeks like she didn’t believe he was real.
“Are you okay? Are you okay?” she panted. “Oh my god—I thought you were—”
Her voice broke. Her face was cracking open. She looked like she’d forgotten how to breathe again. Her forehead dropped to his chest.
“Oh my god. Oh my god.”
Spencer’s hand slid up, shaky but certain, to press over hers.
“I’m okay,” he whispered. “I’m okay. I’m here.”
She let out a sound this time, a sob, raw and jagged, pulled straight from her ribs like something ripped open.
And then Morgan was there too, catching up beside them, voice low.
“It’s okay, baby,” he murmured, touching her arm. “Let them work on him now.”
She didn’t protest. She didn’t speak.
She nodded once, barely, and let Morgan guide her back a few steps. But she didn’t move far. Her hands caught at his sleeves, gripping tightly, grounding herself. Her body leaned into Morgan’s, seeking the support she couldn’t give herself. Her breath stuttered again: a soft, aching sound that escaped before she could stop it.
She didn’t make a sound at first. Her jaw was clenched tight, shoulders trembling, the effort of holding it in visible in every part of her. Her breath came in shallow gasps, shaky and uneven, her chest rising too fast.
And the tears started falling, slipping down her cheeks like she hadn’t noticed them, like they were happening without her permission.
Morgan kept an arm around her, steady as ever, his other hand covering hers where she still clutched his jacket.
They both stood there, still and braced, watching as the paramedics lifted Spencer onto the ambulance seat and began cleaning the blood from his hairline. Spencer glanced toward her once through the crowd, and their eyes met.
He didn’t smile.
He just watched her like he’d never seen anything more real.
And she didn’t look away.
Later, the forest was still. Not silent, but softer — the kind of quiet that comes after too much noise.
The building had stopped burning. The ambulances hummed. The radios had gone from frantic to background static. Night had finally taken hold of the sky, drawing everything beneath a soft navy veil, stitched with stars and the lingering smear of smoke.
The paramedics had finally stepped back.
Spencer sat on the open edge of the ambulance rig, feet planted in the dirt, his hands slack between his knees. A clean white bandage wrapped above his brow where the skin had split, and fresh stitches lined the side of his temple, red and angry against pale skin. His shirt was torn near the shoulder, dried blood visible through the gauze that now wrapped it. There was a splint around his wrist, a strip of bruising just beginning to show beneath it.
But he was breathing. Upright. Alive.
He blinked into the air in front of him, dazed, trying to catch his bearings in the chaos that was finally beginning to quiet.
And then he saw her.
She was still dust-streaked and bloodied, jacket open, hands balled into fists at her sides. Her cut hadn’t been treated, the dried trail still dark along her temple, skin raw. But her eyes, when they landed on him, went wide and bright and full of something that hit him in the chest.
Spencer straightened slightly, and without even thinking, said:
“You’re here.”
That was all it took.
It was like the wind was knocked out of her a second time. Her shoulders dropped, and her mouth parted, but she didn’t speak. She moved.
She was rushing forward before her body knew what to do with the motion, feet kicking up the soft dust around the tires of the rig, heart stammering wildly behind her ribs.
By the time she reached him, her hands were already reaching, one sliding behind his head as she pulled him into a hug so tight it made him wince — not from pain, but from the sheer need in it. Her arms wrapped around him fully, one hand bracing the back of his neck, fingers threading through the ends of his hair as if anchoring him there. Her other hand gripped his shirt at the back, twisting into the fabric.
Her breath hitched, once, then again, and he could hear the way she was trying not to cry. Not completely. Not yet. Her lips were trembling against the curve of his shoulder, breath coming in soft stuttering pulls.
He didn’t say anything. He just held her. His arms, sore as they were, moved around her waist, steady and firm.
She pulled back slightly, not far, but just enough to breathe. Her hands cupped his face, palms warm and dirty against his skin, thumbs brushing just under his eyes. She leaned forward then, rested her forehead to his, and closed her eyes for the first time in what felt like hours.
The contact felt holy.
Her breath broke again, and this time it came out on a whisper.
“Spencer.”
The way she said his name — like she’d waited her whole life just to be able to say it again — made his eyes sting.
He opened his mouth to speak, but his eyes flicked up, catching on the smear of red still trailing from her temple.
“Your cut,” he said, his brows pulling tight. “It’s still bleeding.”
His hands lifted carefully, and hers fell away, cupping her face in both palms like he was afraid she might pull away, or worse, fall apart completely. His thumbs brushed along her cheekbones, and then higher, smoothing her hair back gently, his fingers ghosting around the edges of the wound. He traced the skin there with featherlight worry, eyes searching hers like he needed proof that she was really standing in front of him.
He was still studying it, still frowning, lips parting like he was going to ask for a medic, or insist, or say something else she couldn’t bear to hear.
“It looks bad,” he said quietly, the words full of worry. “You should—”
“It doesn’t hurt,” she cut in gently, shaking her head just enough for his hands to move with her. Her voice was soft, not dismissive, but full of something warmer. Older. Graver. Like she’d already made peace with what mattered and what didn’t.
Her eyes opened again, glinting with tears and ash and something almost like awe. Her fingers reached up, then, too, again like she couldn’t stop moving from the nerves, brushing his hair back from his forehead, careful to avoid the edge of the bandage. She looked at him like he was something precious she had nearly lost; her gaze flickering from his eyes to his nose to his cheek to his mouth, over and over, like she couldn’t decide where to land. Her lips parted again, voice still hoarse with everything she hadn’t cried out, a faint smile tugged at the corner of her mouth, tremulous but real.
“I wanted to wait,” she whispered. “I wanted to wait until you were okay.”
And in that moment, with the smoke still curling behind them, with the world only half right again, that was all that mattered.
Spencer leaned back slightly, just enough to look at her clearly. His hands moved away, gentle but sure, and wrapped around her wrists. He held them like he was afraid they’d disappear, his thumbs brushing slowly across the skin there — gritty, trembling, still cold.
“I’m okay,” he said, low and steady. “So let’s get you checked out, okay?”
Y/N let out a soft, unsteady breath, the kind that hitched halfway up her chest. She nodded once, small and slow. Her mouth twitched again, not quite into a full smile, but close, like it hurt a little less now to try.
And before she could even think, before hesitation had the chance to catch her, she leaned forward and kissed him.
Just the corner of his mouth — soft and grateful and breathless — like something she’d wanted to do for years but only now realized she could.
Spencer’s eyes widened slightly, and he blinked like she’d pulled the air out of his lungs. His mouth parted, but nothing came out. His hands were still around her wrists, thumbs still brushing.
“That’s what you and I do, right?” she whispered, voice fragile but steady. “Keep each other alive.”
Her eyes flicked over his face again, as if memorizing every line now that she could, her fingers brushing gently against his jaw.
“And you always hold my hand through stitches,” she added, quieter now. “So don’t start slacking.”
Spencer huffed a tiny breath of laughter, dazed and full of everything he didn’t know how to name yet. His eyes stayed on her like he was afraid she might vanish.
“Yeah,” he said, barely above a whisper. “Always.”
Y/N let out a quiet exhale, her forehead dropped to his again, but only for a second before she pressed her nose into the side of his face, the curve of his cheek. She leaned into him, finally letting her weight settle between his legs where he was perched on the edge of the rig, her arms curling loosely around his sides. Not tight. Just there. Present.
And he let her stay.
His hands slid from her wrists to her back, one resting just below her shoulder blade, the other finding the place between her spine and the base of her ribs. Holding her gently. Steadying her.
They stayed like that for a long moment, unmoving. Around them, the forest shifted — the light dimming to something quiet, emergency lights softening, boots crunching faintly in the background.
But here, in the stillness between breath and pain and after, she had him.
And he had her.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
264 notes
·
View notes
Text
OMG stooooop you’re making me blush (don’t stop) 💛 but seriously, thank youuu sm for reading, i’m so honored by your words MWAH xx
some kind of heaven
abstract: they weren’t supposed to cross that line, not yet. but one quiet night, something shifted, inbetween soft laughter, sleepy touches, and confessions that had waited too long.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: explicit smut!! basically smut with a dash of plot lol, but also some fluff
note: i have been having terrible writer’s block and feeling a wee bit unmotivated so i’ve just been writing fluffy stories in order to try to get back into my mojo, and, a smutty fic somehow snuck in between the cracks, oopsie. so i thought i might as well post it while i keep trying to get my writing on par with my ridiculous expectations lol. (this goes out to my fiendish readers, i see you, babes.) this one is pretty explicit compared to my one other smutty fic so be warned!! i’d like to think i’ve improved from my one direction fic days but we’ll see how it’s received…insert devil emoji, jk. enjoy, my lovelies!
The street was still humming.
Not loud like it had been hours earlier, when the bar spilled laughter and neon across the sidewalk, when Emily was dancing on a curb and Morgan was ordering tequila like it came with a discount. Now, just past midnight, the storefronts were shuttered, windows aglow with the last flickers of life: someone washing a dish in their kitchen, a television muttering in a second-floor walkup, headlights sliding past in a lazy hush of rubber on wet pavement.
Spencer’s tie hung loose around his neck, the top two buttons of his shirt undone. His sleeves were pushed up unevenly, one arm showing more skin than the other, and his hair—usually tamed by some miracle—was falling in soft, chaotic waves across his forehead. He looked untethered in a way he rarely allowed, and somehow it made him lighter.
Or maybe it was the bourbon.
Beside him, Y/N stumbled slightly on the curb’s edge, still in her heels — though the left strap was half undone and threatening rebellion. She steadied herself with one hand in the deep pocket of her coat, the other brushing his arm for balance. Her hair was a little windswept, eyes glassy with that soft, half-drunk gleam, and her mouth still wore the edges of a smile from something he’d said five minutes ago.
“Your definition of dancing,” she said, stepping carefully over a crack in the concrete, “is offensive to rhythm itself.”
Spencer shoved his hands deeper into his coat pockets. “I wasn’t dancing. I was… responding to external stimuli in a kinetic way.”
“That sounds like how a robot would describe dancing.”
He tilted his head. “I didn’t want to break your concentration. You were—” He faltered for a second, clearing his throat. “You were having a good time.”
She turned to look at him, walking backward now, the city light haloing her in a golden blur. “So you were watching me.”
He paused mid-step. “You looked happy.”
That stopped her.
Not dramatically—just a small shift in her expression. Something quiet behind the eyes, like she wasn’t used to someone noticing that. Or maybe used to people noticing the wrong things.
She looked at him for a beat too long, then turned and kept walking. “So did you,” she said. “Happy.”
They didn’t say anything for the next block.
The silence wasn’t awkward. It never was with them. Just filled with city noise and the click of her rings against her shoes, and the brush of her coat sleeve against his every few steps.
When they reached the intersection, Spencer pulled his phone from his pocket and glanced at it. “You live closer than I do.”
“Are you inviting yourself over?” she said, mockingly scandalized.
“I’m asking,” he said, with the kind of soft boldness that sounded foreign coming from his mouth. “If you want company. I’ll go home if not.”
Y/N stopped walking. They were under the streetlamp now, and her face was dappled in warm light and shadow, tired and flushed and pretty in a way that made his throat tighten.
“Don’t go home yet,” she said.
And that was that.
They turned the corner in sync.
Her apartment door clicked open with a low metallic sigh, the sound echoing faintly down the quiet hallway. The moment it swung inward, the air changed—cooler inside, tinged with the fading scent of sandalwood and something sweet, like dried orange peel or old perfume absorbed into the walls. Familiar, in the way her space had always felt to him.
“Don’t judge the mess,” she said, glancing at him over her shoulder. “I wasn’t expecting company tonight.”
Spencer smiled faintly. “I won’t.”
She stepped in first, flicking on the small lamp near the kitchen. A pool of golden light spilled across the hardwood, catching the curve of her shoulder as she shrugged out of her coat, letting it slip from her fingers to the hook by the door. She was in black slacks and a deep brown camisole, the kind of thing that walked a perfect line between casual and devastating, and her hair fell around her shoulders like she hadn’t even tried.
Spencer closed the door behind them and stood still for a second, adjusting to the hush of the space. It was like the city had pressed pause outside.
“Make yourself at home,” she said gently, tossing her keys into a ceramic bowl on the counter. “I have wine. Or whiskey. Or that plum soju Garcia left behind last time.”
“Dealer’s choice,” he murmured, loosening his coat and folding it over his arm before draping it on the arm of the couch.
She smiled at that—something small and lazy. “God, you’re always so polite. Even drunk.”
“I’m not drunk.”
“You’re tipsy and poetic,” she said, barefoot now as she padded into the kitchen. “Which is worse.”
He moved to the record player in the corner, almost by instinct.
“Can I?” he asked, fingers already ghosting over the sleeves.
“Please,” she called. The pop of a cork followed.
He flipped through a few records, pausing on one he recognized. Nina Simone. He smiled softly, fingertips grazing the worn cardboard cover before lifting it out and placing it on the turntable like it deserved reverence. A moment later, slow jazz bloomed through the room: smoky and sultry, older than either of them but more alive somehow. The kind of music meant for dim rooms and unspoken things.
“I like your place,” he said.
“You’ve been here before.”
“I know,” he replied. “I still like it.”
She looked up from where she was stood in the kitchen and towards him, and her eyes softened, just slightly. “That was very Reid of you.”
He grinned. “Can’t turn it off.”
“No,” she said, returning with two glasses of wine, deep red, nearly black in the low light, “but I don’t want you to.”
She handed one to him, fingers brushing just for a second, and lifted her own in a loose, crooked toast.
“To surviving the BAU social scene.”
He took the drink, ignoring the way her touch lingered like heat long after it was gone, and clinked his glass against hers. “Barely.”
They both sipped.
“Mm.” Spencer considered the wine, his brows drawn in mock-concentration. “It’s not terrible. A little tannic, but—”
“You’re such a snob.”
“You invited me,” he reminded her.
She raised one brow. “Still deciding if that was a mistake.”
He let out a laugh—low, surprised, and warm. The kind he never let himself have in briefing rooms or hotel lobbies or anywhere the world might listen. This was different. Here, no one else could hear it.
She curled onto the couch, tucking one leg beneath her and pulling a throw blanket into her lap. “Sit, Spence. I’m not going to quiz you on wine regions, I promise.”
He joined her, a little more hesitantly. His thigh brushed hers as he sat down, and he didn’t move away. Neither did she.
For a while, they just drank.
Talked softly. Laughed under their breath about Morgan’s karaoke attempt and JJ’s dramatic reading of a cocktail menu. The record spun on, humming something slow and smoky beneath the hush of their voices.
Y/N leaned back on the couch, wine glass balanced lazily between her fingers, her gaze flicking sideways with a mischievous glint. “You know that girl at the bar was flirting with you, right?”
Spencer glanced up, half-suspicious. “What girl?”
She scoffed. “The pretty one in the leather jacket. Red lipstick. Kept asking you questions she absolutely didn’t care about. Like if you came here often or believed in astrology.”
Spencer blinked, genuinely baffled. “She asked about Jupiter’s moons.”
“She asked if you wanted her number,” Y/N laughed, tipping her glass to her lips. “And you said, ‘Actually, there are seventy-nine confirmed moons—’”
“I was being polite.”
“You were being adorably oblivious.”
He rolled his eyes, reaching for the wine bottle and pouring a little more into her glass with exaggerated precision. “Says the woman who spent ten minutes explaining bourbon notes to the bartender while he tried not to drool on the counter.”
Her brow arched. “Are you jealous?”
He smirked, shrugging one shoulder. “Only if you are.”
She paused — just for a second too long — then gave him a coy smile. “Please. I have excellent taste.”
“Oh, I know,” he said, sipping slowly, “but you have no idea how many guys watch you when you’re not looking.”
Her smile faltered slightly, not from discomfort, but from the shift in tone. It had turned warmer. Quieter. Something flickering at the edges.
“You do,” she said softly.
“What?”
“Watch me.”
He met her gaze. Didn’t look away. “Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
The moment stretched — soft and electric.
And then she nudged his knee with hers. “Still not admitting the girl wanted your number?”
“I’d rather have yours,” he said, offhandedly, sure, but his voice was low now, almost surprised at his own boldness.
She stared at him for a breath too long.
And then smiled, slow and sure. “You already do.”
Their glasses got lower after that. The space between them shrank without effort. And the music kept playing.
At one point, she reached for the bottle again and leaned across him to pour, her wrist near his jaw, the scent of her shampoo flooding every neuron in his brain. He didn’t move. Just watched her fingers tilt the bottle and set it back down with care.
She sat back, looked at him, and tilted her head. “What?”
“You’re really close,” he said.
“You want me to move?”
“No.”
There it was again. That stillness. That moment just before something tips over the edge.
The music curled around them like smoke. The city outside kept breathing. But in here, it felt like nothing else existed except the way her gaze dropped to his mouth, and the way he didn’t stop her.
The needle kept spinning. Nina’s voice low and molten, curling like smoke around the edges of the room.
Y/N took another sip of wine, slow and deliberate. Her fingers lingered on the rim of her glass, nails tapping gently, thoughtfully, as she looked at him—really looked at him.
“You’re staring,” she said, not unkindly.
Spencer blinked, caught. “Am I?”
“Mhm.” Her lips curved, just barely. “Not that I mind. You’re just bad at being subtle when you’re drunk.”
“I told you, I’m not drunk.”
“Tipsy, then. Poetic. Loosened.” She leaned in a little, head tilted, voice dropping just slightly. “You get quieter when you’re like this. But not in a bad way. Like you’re… watching everything.”
“I do that all the time,” he murmured.
“Not like this,” she said.
“I told you I was watching you. In the bar.”
That stopped her for a beat, just long enough for his gaze to dip lower, flick to her mouth, then back to her eyes.
“You looked…” he began, then tilted his head slightly, voice rougher now, quieter. “Like you belonged to no one. Like everyone wanted a piece of you.”
She inhaled softly, her lips parting — the smallest shift, really.
“And you?” she asked, smile pulling at the edge of her mouth, almost breathless. “Did you want a piece?”
His answer came without hesitation.
“I wanted all of you.”
Her breath caught, barely.
And then she smiled again, slower now. More like surrender. “That’s a bold thing to say, Dr. Reid.”
He leaned in, just a little closer. His knee still pressed to hers. “It’s been a long night.”
Her eyes never left his.
“No,” she whispered. “It’s just starting.”
He set his wine glass down on the table, slow and careful, like the action might ground him. Like if he focused on the glass, he wouldn’t notice the way she was looking at him now—eyes soft, mouth parted slightly. Waiting.
Y/N’s gaze dropped to his lips for a fraction of a second before flicking back up. “You’re thinking too much again.”
“I always do.”
She nodded. “I know. But right now, maybe you don’t have to.”
The invitation was quiet. Threaded into the air between them like something sacred.
Spencer’s pulse thrummed in his throat. His breath faltered. The room seemed to still with it: the soft hum of the record, the golden pool of lamplight, the faint hush of the city breathing through the cracked window. He looked at her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to touch her or if he already was.
And then — slowly — he reached out.
His fingers brushed her cheek, feather-light. She turned into the touch immediately, like her skin had been waiting for it. Her eyes fluttered shut, lashes kissing her cheeks, and then opened again, heavy-lidded and searching.
He leaned in.
Not rushed. Not unsure. Just… drawn. Like gravity. Like she was inevitable.
Their lips met in a hush — no sudden heat, no gasp. Just a quiet, breath-warmed kiss that landed and stayed. She shifted toward him, hand slipping over his knee, sliding slowly up his thigh as she kissed him again, more certain now. Her other hand curled behind his neck, fingers threading gently into the base of his hair.
His hand cupped her jaw, thumb brushing the edge of her cheekbone.
When he kissed her again, his lips parted slightly, letting her deepen it — and she did. Not with force, but with intent. Her mouth moved over his like a promise. Like something she’d thought about too many times not to get right.
He sighed into it, low and shaken, and let his other hand fall to her hip, drawing her gently across the couch until she was straddling him. The weight of her settled into his lap and he exhaled like it undid something in his chest.
Her forehead pressed to his as their mouths parted just slightly, breath mixing in the space between.
“I’ve wanted this,” she whispered.
He swallowed, his hand still resting at her jaw. “Me too.”
“How long?”
He laughed under his breath, one of those low, warm sounds that only came out when he forgot to be careful. “I think since the first time you rolled your eyes at me in a briefing.”
She smiled, nose brushing his. “You deserved it.”
“I know.”
She kissed him again. Slower. Surer. His hands moved over her now — waist, back, ribs — not grabbing, not greedy, just there. Learning her. Mapping her. Holding her like something sacred.
She rocked against him once, subtle and smooth and unable to help herself, and he gasped softly into her mouth, his hands tightening just slightly.
“You’re still thinking,” she whispered, breath shaky against his cheek.
“I’m trying not to,” he murmured, kissing just beneath her jaw. “But you make it hard.”
She smiled faintly, flushed and breathless. “Still thinking about that girl at the bar?”
He let out a quiet laugh against her skin. “She didn’t exactly leave an impression.”
“Oh no?” she teased, moving just enough to roll her hips against his, stealing his breath.
He gasped, actually gasped, then looked up at her, eyes wide and wrecked. “She didn’t watch me like this.”
“Like what?” she breathed.
“Like you’re watching me now.”
And then he kissed her again, deeper this time, like the air between them had finally gone thin, and she moaned softly into his mouth, letting the moment pull them both under.
But as they moved, slow and flush together, her lips brushing his jaw again, Spencer’s voice dropped lower, just a shade darker.
“You know…” he murmured between kisses, his mouth brushing the edge of her jaw, “I still can’t stop thinking about the bartender.”
She stilled slightly, not pulling back, just pausing, and opened her eyes to meet his.
“What about him?”
Spencer's gaze flicked to her mouth, then lower. His voice was quieter now, rougher. “The way he looked at you. Like he’d already decided you were his.”
She arched one brow, breath catching as she watched him curiously. “Still jealous, Doctor?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just kissed her, slow and claiming, before pressing his lips to her throat.
“I’m not good at sharing,” he whispered.
She smiled then, but it was different now. Less teasing. Her hands slid up into his hair, eyes suddenly darker, softer.
“Good,” she said, voice barely audible. “Neither am I.”
Neither of them moved for a long, loaded second.
And then he shifted, just slightly, gripping her hips more firmly, pulling her closer. The contact made her gasp — sharp and soft — her hands clinging to his shoulders like she needed him to anchor her.
“Spence—”
His mouth found her collarbone, biting down gently before soothing it with his tongue.
“You smiled at him like that,” he whispered against her skin. “Like you’re smiling at me now.”
Her breath hitched. “I didn’t—”
“I know,” he said. “I know. But he got to see it.”
He rolled his hips up into hers, slow and deliberate, just enough for her to feel the press of him, the need simmering just beneath the surface.
Her breath caught in her throat. Her fingers threaded into his hair, tugging gently. “Spencer—”
His eyes fluttered at the pull, his jaw tightening as he guided her hips down against him again, nothing rushed, nothing sharp. Just heat and ache, the slow grind of want, their bodies catching on each other like waves.
“I can’t stop thinking about it,” he murmured, voice rough, lips brushing her collarbone. “Him watching you. Wanting you.”
She arched slightly, forehead falling to his. “You have me.”
“I know,” he whispered, voice cracking. “But I need you to feel it.”
She gasped as their bodies dragged together again — slow, desperate friction — and her spine arched, a soft moan breaking free.
“I do,” she breathed.
“You’re mine right now,” he said, still soft, still reverent, but with a quiet ache in it. “He doesn’t get this.”
Her moan cracked open in her throat, hips rolling harder now, chasing the edge he was teasing her toward. His hands steadied her, guided her, pressed her closer until their bodies fit like a lock and key.
“You like this?” he whispered. “Me jealous?”
She nodded, breathless, face flushed.
“Good,” he breathed, lips brushing hers. “Because I can’t watch you smile at someone else and pretend it doesn’t kill me.”
Her breath was coming faster now — shallow, open-mouthed, flushed against his cheek. Her hips moved instinctively, drawn to the way his hands guided her, but every roll of their bodies made the fabric between them feel heavier. Too hot. Too much.
Spencer’s hands flattened at her waist, gripping a little tighter — not to control her, but to hold her together. To hold himself together. She could feel it in the tremble of his fingers, the way his jaw clenched beneath her kisses.
“God,” he rasped, voice breaking as she ground down again, slowly, “we’re still—fully clothed—”
She let out a soft laugh, breathless, forehead pressed to his. “I know.”
His mouth found her jaw, then her throat, and then lower, kissing over the thin fabric of her shirt like he couldn’t stand not touching her properly. “You’re burning up.”
“So are you,” she whispered, dragging her hands down his chest, feeling the heat radiating through his shirt. Her fingers hesitated at the hem.
He looked up at her then, eyes wide, reverent, a little wrecked. “Do you want to stop?”
“No,” she said immediately, firmly, but soft. “Do you?”
He shook his head once. “Not even close.”
She smiled then, not coy, not teasing, but sure. A quiet kind of knowing.
Her hands slipped beneath his shirt, warm palms against his stomach, and he shivered beneath her. She moved slowly, pushing the fabric up inch by inch until he raised his arms for her. She lifted it over his head and tossed it aside, her fingertips grazing his skin on the way down.
Spencer looked up at her, breath caught in his throat.
“Okay?” she whispered, her hands settling at his shoulders.
“Yeah,” he said, voice low, awe-struck. “You?”
“Yeah.” She kissed him — soft and long — before guiding his hands to the hem of her own shirt.
His breath hitched. “Can I?”
She nodded.
He peeled it upward, slowly, reverently, revealing warm skin, inch by inch, until it joined his on the floor.
For a moment, they just looked at each other.
Still straddling him, still fully pressed together, but more bare now. More seen than before. Her hands on his chest, his at the curve of her waist. No rush. Just being here.
His voice was low, barely audible. “You’re perfect.”
She leaned down and kissed him again, mouths parting in the heat of it, her hands finding the back of his neck as she murmured against his lips, “So are you.”
Everything smelled like her: orange peel and wine and faint perfume and something he couldn’t name but knew by heart. Her skin was warm beneath his hands. Her breath brushed his mouth. She was close, so close, and yet something in him still hadn’t fully let go.
Y/N pulled back slightly, just enough to look at him.
Not teasing. Not smiling.
Just… looking.
His heart clenched.
“You okay?” she asked, her voice softer now, more fragile around the edges. Her fingers traced a lazy shape along his shoulder. “You’re quiet.”
Spencer swallowed hard. He opened his mouth, then closed it again. His hands were still on her hips. Her body was still pressed to his.
But something needed to be said before they could lose themselves again.
“I don’t think I’ll be able to pretend after this,” he said, so quietly he wasn’t sure she’d hear it. It came out before he could stop it. Like it had been living in his chest for months.
Y/N blinked. And then she looked down — lashes brushing her cheeks, lips still parted, pink from kissing.
She didn’t move away.
“You don’t have to,” she said, like it was simple. But her voice caught faintly at the end, something flickering behind her calm. “We’re not in the field. You don’t have to be careful with me right now.”
“I always feel like I do,” he whispered.
Her hand slid from his chest to the side of his face. Not guiding. Just there. Her thumb brushed the hinge of his jaw, grounding him.
“You don’t,” she said again — firmer this time. Quieter, but sure.
Spencer’s throat worked. He nodded, barely. “I’ve thought about this,” he said, the words trembling as they left him. “For so long. And not like this—not drunk, not after a night out. But… I’d take it a thousand different ways if it meant getting here.”
She broke then — not fully, but beautifully. Her mouth softened. Her breath trembled. And then she smiled — slow and stunned and real.
“Hey,” she murmured, nudging her nose against his. “You’re not drunk.”
He exhaled, something sharp in him releasing. “No?”
“No. Just…” She smirked faintly, brushing her lips over his. “Seduced.”
That made him laugh — a real laugh, low and shaken and absolutely ruined. His head tipped back slightly as he did, and she watched the way it lit him up from the inside out. Watched the boyish part of him that still believed she couldn’t possibly mean it.
God, she did.
She kissed the edge of his mouth, slower this time. Tender.
“You okay?” she asked again, lips brushing his.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rasping. “Are you?”
She nodded, then added under her breath, “I just… didn’t expect it to feel this much like you.”
He kissed her back like it was an answer. Like it was yes. Like it was always.
And when they moved again, when her hands slid down his shoulders and his mouth found the curve of her shoulder, it was less about heat and more about reverence. Something holy in how they touched each other now.
Like they knew this mattered.
Like they knew what came next wouldn’t be careless.
Y/N shifted first, her hand sliding down his chest, slow and unhurried. Her fingertips brushed the edge of his waistband, and he inhaled like she’d touched a nerve. He looked at her — not with hesitation, but with something like reverence, like he couldn’t believe she was really here.
Her lips hovered just over his. “Okay?”
He nodded once, breathless. “Yeah.”
She kissed him then — soft, grounding — and began to undo the button of his pants. Her hands moved gently, fingers careful, like she wanted to give him every chance to stop her. He didn’t. He just watched her, every muscle in his body wound tight beneath the tenderness.
When she eased the fabric down over his hips, he let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. His eyes fluttered closed, then opened again as her hands slid back up his thighs, palms warm and reassuring. She leaned in and kissed his chest, just above his heart, and he trembled beneath her.
Then it was his turn.
His hands moved slowly, reverently — first to the waistband of her pants, fingers brushing just beneath the fabric like he was asking, are you sure? She nodded against his lips, breath catching as he kissed her again, deeper this time, fuller. Like he needed to anchor himself before daring to go further.
He slid her pants down carefully, his palms trailing over the curve of her hips, knuckles grazing the skin of her thighs. When the fabric caught around her knees, he stilled.
Lace.
Soft and black and clinging. His breath faltered.
The flush hit him high on the cheeks, heat blooming down his neck, and he tried not to stare, but he was already gone. She was still straddling him, bare from the waist down save for that thin, delicate lace, and it was nearly translucent with how wet it was. A dark patch where the fabric met her center. A glisten along the inside of her thighs.
Spencer swallowed hard, once, then again, like he couldn’t get enough air.
“Jesus,” he whispered.
She looked down at him, the barest hint of a smile playing at her lips, not teasing, not smug. Just knowing.
He ran his hands up her thighs, slow and shaking, and hooked his fingers under the lace. His breath stuttered as he pulled it down — past the curve of her hips, over her trembling legs, until she lifted to help him and it slipped away entirely.
And then she was bare.
Her skin damp, flushed, warm and real above him. His eyes dragged over every inch; the way her thighs flexed to keep balance, the way her breath hitched when his fingers grazed her again, even without meaning to.
“You’re—” he tried, voice wrecked and aching. “You’re so—”
“I know,” she whispered.
She was soft and flushed and real, breathing a little harsh, her chest rising and falling with quiet urgency.
“You okay?” she whispered, touching his face.
“I—” His voice cracked. “Yeah. You’re just… I didn’t know you could want something this much and still be this careful.”
Her smile broke gently, her thumb brushing his cheek. “That’s what you do to me.”
He just stared for a moment.
The kind of stare that wasn’t crude or possessive, but stunned. Quietly reverent. As if something had unraveled in his chest just from seeing her like this. Completely bare. Completely his.
His hands hovered at first, unsure where to begin, until she reached for him, wordlessly, her palm curling over his wrist and guiding his fingers to her waist.
He touched her like she was an answer he’d been chasing for years.
Long, slow sweeps of his hands down her sides, over her hips. His thumbs curved along the dip where her thighs met her pelvis. He exhaled softly when she sighed — a small, broken sound in the back of her throat — and glanced up immediately, eyes wide like he’d just solved something.
“Was that good?” he asked, voice hushed, fingers still resting against her skin like he wasn’t sure if he could do it again.
She nodded, breath catching. “Yes, Spence.”
He blinked slowly, lashes fluttering, as his hands resumed their quiet study. One hand slid up her back, over her ribs, tracing the shape of her spine with featherlight touches. The other moved between her legs — tentative, aching — and when his fingers brushed against her there, slick and swollen, he drew a breath so sharp it made her shiver.
“Oh my god,” he whispered.
His touch was delicate at first. Exploring. Mapping her with the same precision he used to dissect crime scenes or quote obscure physics. But now, now it was paired with breathless awe. A scientist, yes, but a man hopelessly in love, desperate to learn every inch of her.
When his fingers slid gently through her folds, she whimpered.
He looked up again, startled by the sound, his brows furrowing like he needed to know exactly what he’d done to cause it, and how to do it again. He adjusted, thumb slipping to circle softly where she was most sensitive, and her whole body jerked.
“Spence—” she gasped.
“That?” he murmured, hypnotized. “That felt good?”
Her hand gripped his shoulder. “Don’t stop.”
So he didn’t.
He kept his eyes on her the whole time, his fingers moving in slow, purposeful circles, the sound of her arousal soft and slick between them. Her breath grew uneven, shallow. Her thighs quivered around his waist. And every time her hips moved, every time she made that sweet, breathy little sound — he looked up, hungry and stunned, like he’d never seen anything more beautiful in his life.
“Tell me what you need,” he breathed, his voice cracking around the edges. “Please, Y/N, I want to do it right.”
“You are,” she whispered, kissing the corner of his mouth, her body rolling toward his hand. “You are.”
And his thumb pressed just a little firmer, his fingers curving just so — and her head tipped back, mouth open, another soft whimper escaping her lips.
The sound of it undid him. He swallowed hard, face flushed, mouth parted like he was the one losing control. Like her pleasure was his.
“You’re unbelievable,” he whispered, and he meant it. Every word.
His fingers kept moving, featherlight and trembling, like he was terrified of breaking her. But her body welcomed every motion; hips tilting toward his hand, her thighs falling wider around him, soft gasps catching in her throat as she whispered his name like it was the only word she remembered.
Spencer watched every reaction like it held a key to something he didn’t yet understand.
He traced lower, then up again, circling with his thumb, watching her tremble. Her lashes fluttered, lips parted as she tried to breathe through it, her voice catching on each exhale like she couldn’t keep herself quiet anymore.
“Spence,” she mewled, her hands gripping his shoulders, her hips stuttering as she pressed into him.
He flushed at the sound, gaze flickering between her face and where he was touching her, already soaked, already shaking. “You’re—God, you’re so soft,” he whispered, swallowing hard. “So warm.”
His fingers curved again, more pressure this time. She cried out, just a little, just enough. Her hand shot down instinctively, not to stop him, never that, but to anchor herself. And in the same breath, she touched him.
Her fingers wrapped around him, just barely, and he jolted like her skin was fire.
“Y/N—oh—”
She brushed her thumb across the tip — slick, flushed, impossibly warm — and Spencer’s whole body jolted beneath her like he’d been shocked.
“F-fuck, that feels—” His voice cracked, hips stuttering forward into her hand. His eyes fluttered closed, then snapped open again, wild and glassy. “That feels so good—”
She felt the wetness spread between her fingers, warm and slippery, his arousal smearing across her palm with each shaky movement. He twitched in her grip, pulsing against her skin like he was already on the edge.
“Yeah,” she gasped, her breath catching hard. “I want you, Spence. I need you.”
Her words knocked the wind out of him.
He let out a strangled moan, his hips jerking again, more desperate now, chasing the friction, his hands gripping her hips so tightly it bordered on reverent. His whole body was trembling, unraveling with every second she touched him.
“Don’t make me beg,” she whispered, curling her fingers tighter, teasing him again as slickness spread down.
But Spencer’s eyes found hers, pupils dark and unfocused, lips parted as he barely managed to speak:
“I want you to beg.”
It wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t even confident. It was needy, desperate, like the sound of her pleading might be the only thing that could keep him from falling apart right there in her hand.
“Please,” he added a second later, broken and breathless. “Please. I need to hear it.”
She leaned in closer, lips brushing his ear, her breath shaky with want.
“Please,” she whispered. “Spence… I need you inside me. Need you to help me take it.”
His breath hitched, chest rising in short, sharp pulls.
“I want you to fuck me,” she murmured, voice trembling now, nearly a whimper. “I want to feel all of you, every inch. Will you let me?”
He let out a broken moan, high, desperate, like it had been waiting in his throat for years. One of his hands fisted in the blanket beside him. The other slid up, slowly, reverently, to her waist, then her ribs, then settled just beneath her chest, like he couldn’t decide where to hold her because he wanted to touch everything at once.
“I know,” he whispered. “I just… I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to rush.”
“You won’t,” she promised, leaning in to kiss him — slow and still — her hand cupping his jaw. “We won’t.”
Then she shifted her hips, aligning them with a softness that felt sacred. Her breath caught as she hovered above him, and his hands settled at her sides, fingers flexing as if he still couldn’t believe she was real.
“Okay?” she breathed again.
His head bobbed in a dazed nod, but she didn’t move.
Her hands slid up his chest slowly, deliberately, until her thumbs rested just below his collarbones, feeling the frantic rhythm of his heart beneath her fingers.
“I need you to say it, Spence,” she whispered, voice soft but steady. “With words.”
He blinked up at her, breath catching. His lips were parted, flushed, trembling. For a second, he couldn’t find the sound—just the feeling, all of it tangled up in his throat—but then he swallowed hard and rasped, “Yes. Please. I want you.”
She smiled, slow and warm, eyes flickering over him like he was the only thing in the world.
“Good boy,” she whispered, barely audible, her breath catching on the words.
Spencer let out a strangled sound — part gasp, part moan — and she felt it the moment it hit him. His hips twitched beneath her, jolting with a sharp, helpless pulse against her as if the praise had short-circuited him.
His hands clenched reflexively at her hips, fingertips digging in just a little, like he needed to hold onto something, anything.
“Jesus,” he breathed, eyes fluttering shut for a second, already undone and she hadn’t even moved yet.
And then, inch by inch, she sank down onto him — slow, steady, trembling with the effort to stay present. Letting him feel every part of her choosing this. Letting herself feel the ache of being filled like that for the first time; all the way, all at once, like her body had been waiting for this exact shape.
Spencer’s head tipped back against the couch, jaw tight, lips parted.
“Oh my god—”
His voice broke.
The words left him on a gasp, soft and whiny, like his body had outpaced his ability to hold anything in. His hands fumbled at her hips, not to guide her, but to hold on. Like if he didn’t anchor himself to her, he might fall apart.
Y/N was already watching him; flushed, bare, her hands flat on his chest like she needed to feel the stammer of his heartbeat. Her thighs trembled slightly around his hips. Her breath caught in her throat.
She reached up and cradled his face with both hands, her thumbs brushing over the apples of his cheeks, her eyes shining with something unnameable.
He gasped again, almost disoriented.
“Yeah?” she whispered, her own voice shaking slightly now. Her lips ghosted against his jaw, then hovered by his ear. “Feel good?”
That pulled something raw out of him — a sound that wasn’t a word, just a broken, aching yes.
His hands slipped up her back, clumsy and reverent.
“You don’t even know,” he whispered, voice cracking like the moment was too full to carry. “You feel like—like everything.”
She kissed him then, slow and steady and deep, guiding his mouth back to hers like she was still teaching him how to breathe.
And he let her — let her hold his face and move against him and carry them forward, bit by bit, into something that no longer felt like the edge of want but the center of it.
Y/N moved over him in a rhythm that wasn’t steady anymore — not perfect, not planned. Just instinct. Just need. Her hips rolled because she couldn’t not, because the feeling of him deep inside her made her stomach twist and her breath stutter. She was trembling, not from nerves, not from effort, but from the ache that bloomed with every breath, every drag of skin, every tiny shift that made him gasp beneath her.
His hands gripped her waist, tight and unthinking, and her fingers clawed at his shoulders like she didn’t know what to do with her own body anymore. Her forehead bumped his, their mouths barely apart, eyes fluttering closed and open again with every shock of sensation.
“Spence—” she breathed, her voice broken now, lips brushing his.
He let out a sound that didn’t even sound like a word — just breath, just want, his mouth falling open against her neck. He couldn’t stop kissing her, couldn’t stop moving. She felt too good. She felt like nothing had ever come close to this.
Her nails scraped through his hair, and he moaned into her throat. “You—fuck, you feel—” He cut off again, lost in it, dragging her down harder as his hips pressed up to meet her.
“God,” she whispered, burying her face in his neck, her voice dissolving into a shaky cry as her body clenched down around him, tight and wanting. “Spencer, I—”
He was gasping now, jaw slack, fingers bruising at her hips. “I can’t—I’m gonna—Y/N—”
“I know,” she whispered, even though she didn’t. Even though she was already starting to fall apart, already shaking, already gone. “Me too.”
Their rhythm shifted — deeper, messier. Not graceful anymore, not careful. Just pure feeling. Her hips lifted and sank, dragged friction through the center of them both, and Spencer’s moans caught in his throat, softer now, more breath than sound. He couldn’t breathe right. Couldn’t think.
Y/N could feel him unraveling; in the way his fingers flexed on her hips, in how he pressed up into her like he couldn’t not, like staying still was suddenly impossible. She was gasping too now, her forehead falling to his, their noses brushing as they moved together, lost in the drag and the ache and the heat.
“Spence,” she breathed his name like a prayer, like a plea.
“I don’t—” he tried, but couldn’t finish. His voice cracked. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You won’t,” she whispered, but it was half a gasp, her head falling back slightly as he shifted beneath her and hit that place that made her see stars. “You couldn’t.”
His hands gripped harder. “You feel—fuck, you feel—”
“I know,” she breathed, and her voice was shaking too now, coming apart at the edges. “I know, I—Spence, look at me.”
And when he did — when their eyes met — it hit her like a punch. His face was flushed and open and wrecked. His mouth parted, his eyes glassy and wide and too full of everything to speak. Just need. Just her.
And then he moved — all instinct, all surrender — pulling her down against him with a force that wasn’t rough, just desperate. Like he couldn’t take being apart from her for even an inch. Like he needed her closer. Needed all of her.
Their bodies fit like they were made for it. Every roll of her hips made his breath catch, every grind of him inside her made her thighs shake. And there was no room left for language now.
Her thighs flexed around him as she rode him, slow at first, hips lifting, circling, sinking again in a rhythm that made him groan, head tipped back, neck arched. She pressed her hands to his chest for balance, fingers splaying over his heart, and the shift in angle had her gasping too; her breath catching with every downward roll, every glide of him so deep inside her it felt like she was melting.
The couch creaked faintly beneath them, its old frame groaning in time with every rise and fall of her body. Her hair slipped over her shoulders in soft, undone waves, falling around his face like a curtain as she leaned into him, moving faster now, more sure. Her chest brushed his, damp with sweat, her breath stuttering near his mouth.
Every motion dragged a moan from him — helpless, wrecked — and she could feel it building in herself too, high in her chest, low in her belly, a flicker that turned into fire with every grind of her hips, every press of him inside her.
“Spence—” she gasped, voice breathless and thin. “I’m gonna—”
Her thighs began to tremble from the effort, rhythm faltering as the pressure inside her built too fast, too strong. She was still trying to move — hips lifting, circling — but it was falling apart, every breath catching, every motion stuttering as her body tried to keep up with the feeling.
“Spence—” she gasped, eyes fluttering, “I—I can’t—”
He saw it in her face, the way her mouth fell open and her brows pinched, her body struggling to hold on to the rhythm as pleasure coiled tight and threatening. And that was it. That look. That sound.
That’s what undid him.
“Fuck,” he groaned, breath shuddering, “Come here—”
His hands clamped around her hips, holding her in place as he took over — rolling his hips up hard, fast, brutal almost in his desperation. Their bodies met with wet, dizzying rhythm, the couch groaning beneath them, the air thick with breath and heat and the sharp, helpless sounds of both of them falling apart.
She cried out, body jolting with every thrust, hands gripping his shoulders like she was trying to ground herself, to hold on. Her head fell forward, forehead brushing his, mouth parted against his cheek.
“Spence—Spence, oh my god—”
“You sound so pretty,” he gasped against her skin, voice broken and raw. “So fucking pretty—look at me—please—”
She lifted her head just enough to meet his eyes, and what he saw there made his breath catch: flushed and glassy, mouth swollen from kissing, trembling and wide open just for him.
“Come for me,” he whispered, voice almost pleading, hips still driving up into her. “Please, baby—come for me—”
She was right there.
Every breath spilled like it hurt to keep it in, her body drawn so tight it felt like she might snap from the inside out. Her thighs trembled as she moved, his name slipping past her lips in a soft, choked gasp. Every part of her was alive with sensation; her skin electric, her chest flushed and aching, her stomach coiled so tightly it felt like lightning wrapped around bone.
He saw it—felt it—in the way her rhythm stuttered, how her nails dug into his shoulders, how her mouth dropped open without a sound at first. Just air, no words. And then—
“Spencer—” she breathed, almost tearful. “I’m—Spence, I—”
He didn’t let up. Couldn’t. His hips kept surging up to meet her, driving into her with a desperate, focused rhythm. One hand still gripped her hip, fingers pressing bruises into her skin; the other slid up, caught the nape of her neck, tangled in her hair.
And then he leaned forward — lips finding her chest, his mouth open and hot and worshipping. He kissed her there like he needed to feel her heartbeat against his tongue, needed to know this was real, that this was happening. His teeth grazed the swell of her breast before he sucked gently at her skin, reverent and wild all at once.
That’s when she shattered.
Her back arched, neck long, jaw slack, the sound that tore from her throat was high and unrestrained, a broken, beautiful cry that echoed in the dim hush of the room. Her body clamped down around him, helpless and overwhelmed, her thighs squeezing his hips as her climax rushed through her in waves.
It was like being lit from within.
Her vision blurred, head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, and all she could see behind her lids was starlight. Not metaphor. Not fancy. Real constellations — Orion, Cassiopeia, Ursa Major — all the ones he used to whisper about during stakeouts and long walks back from crime scenes. They bloomed behind her eyes like galaxies, like he’d left fingerprints in her brain and now they were burning, glowing, everywhere.
“Oh—fuck—” she gasped, voice raw and unrecognizable, her body convulsing with the force of it.
Still, he didn’t stop. Still, he moved beneath her — chasing her through the stars.
Then his hand tugged gently at her hair, grounding her. He leaned up, breath ragged, pulling her face down toward his. Their foreheads bumped, her breaths hot on his mouth.
“Let me see you,” he whispered, voice ruined. “I want to see you come.”
And she did.
Eyes fluttering open through the haze, locking on his as her body jerked in his lap again, one last wave tearing through her, eyes glassy, lashes damp. Her mouth trembled as she tried to speak — couldn’t. She just kissed him instead, open-mouthed and desperate, like she was falling into him and didn’t want to land.
It was too much.
The way her body still pulsed around him, soft and fluttering in the aftermath. The way her breaths landed against his mouth, shaky and stunned. The way her hands trembled as they cupped his face like she was still coming down and didn’t want to let go of him to fall.
And the sounds — god, the sounds.
She was whispering his name in that broken, honeyed voice, lips brushing his cheek like she couldn’t stop saying it. Like it was the only word that felt safe in her mouth. And her moans—soft, whiny, drawn out like ribbon—sank into his skin and rewired every nerve in his body. She leaned in, still dazed, still breathless, and murmured it against his ear:
“You feel so good, Spencer… you’re so deep, it’s perfect, it’s—god—stay just like that, please—”
He broke.
His brain — that hyperactive, endlessly connecting, wildly calculating brain — short-circuited. It couldn’t process anything but her. The smell of her skin, the echo of her moans, the slick grip of her body around him. It was data overload; no logic, no equations, no escape hatch through reason.
Just her. Just this.
“Fuck,” he gasped, hands clawing at her hips now, breath ragged, his body taking over. He couldn’t stop the way he thrust into her — desperate, erratic, hungry. “I can’t— I can’t hold it—”
She kissed him through it, soft and slow, but messy now, like she needed to feel him fall apart under her. Like watching him lose control was her favorite part.
And it was blissful torture: his body was spiraling, tightening, burning from the inside out, and her voice was there, soft and trembling against his mouth.
“Spence—” she whined, her forehead bumping his, lips brushing his. “Please—please, I need it—need you to let go for me.”
Her words undid him. Not just the sound of them, but the way she said it, like she was begging for him, like she couldn’t stand the thought of being without this moment.
“You feel so good,” she moaned softly, the words falling out like she couldn’t stop them, like she wasn’t even aware she was speaking. “Please, baby, I want to feel you—please…”
That’s all it took.
His eyes rolled back. His jaw slackened, lips parting in a soundless gasp before the wrecked, high whine finally spilled out of him — raw and breathless, almost broken. His brow furrowed hard, as if it hurt to feel this much, like the pleasure was too big for his body to hold.
And then his hips slammed up into her — sharp, uncontrollable, desperate.
Y/N cried out, her whole body jolting from the force of it, the sound caught somewhere between a gasp and a sob. Her fingers fisted in his hair, nails dragging against his scalp, and when the second thrust hit — just as brutal, just as deep — she bit into the curve of his neck, hard, like her body didn’t know how else to survive it.
She clenched around him; helpless, breath shattering, vision going hazy.
Spencer groaned again, louder this time, pitched and desperate. His hands gripped her hips tight enough to bruise, dragging her down onto him like he needed her fused to him, needed her everywhere all at once.
“Oh my god—Y/N—” His voice cracked again, soft and choked. “Fuck, you—”
The words died on his tongue, overwhelmed by the flood crashing through him. It ripped him apart. Every nerve was fire, every inch of him straining toward her, his release pouring through him like it had been waiting years to be set free.
His whole body convulsed — spine arching, chest rising in short, helpless gasps — and he buried his face in her shoulder like he couldn’t bear to be seen in this moment of ruin. She held him, breathless and clinging, skin pressed to skin, letting him tremble through every last wave of it.
It was too much; it was perfect.
His world narrowed to her: her breath on his neck, the clutch of her around him, the soft whimper she let out as he rocked up into her one last time, like he couldn’t stop.
“Don’t let go,” he murmured, half-delirious. “Please—please don’t let go—”
Her fingers threaded gently into his hair, her lips brushing his temple in a hush of warmth. Her voice was still trembling, still wrecked, but sure.
“I’m not going anywhere,” she whispered. “I’ve got you, Spence. I’m right here.”
He clung to her like the world might fall apart if he didn’t.
And still, she held on.
For a long moment, there was nothing but the sound of their breathing.
Slow, uneven, stunned.
The city still whispered outside, the faint hiss of passing cars, the low hum of a train echoing through the bones of the building, but here, wrapped in the heat of her living room, everything felt impossibly still.
Spencer’s head rested against her chest, eyes closed, arms looped tight around her waist like he didn’t trust the world not to take her away if he let go. His heartbeat raced against her ribs. His breath warmed the hollow of her throat.
Y/N’s fingers were in his hair, gentle now, smoothing back the strands she’d tugged too hard. She blinked slowly, dazed, every inch of her pulsing and flushed, barely tethered to the ground. Her legs trembled around him still, not from strain anymore, but from aftershock.
Neither of them spoke.
Until she let out the tiniest laugh: a stunned, breathless sound that made his lashes flicker against her skin.
He shifted, nose brushing her collarbone. “What?”
“I just…” she pulled back an inch, enough to look at him — cheeks pink, lips swollen, her expression equal parts wonder and disbelief. “We really—just did that.”
He smiled, small and awed, and didn’t let go. “We really did.”
Her hand slid down his shoulder, lazy and slow, until her fingertips traced the edge of his jaw. “You okay?”
Spencer opened his eyes, glassy, wide, soft. “I don’t even know where I am right now.”
That made her laugh again, this time louder — giddy and breathless and beautiful.
“You sure you’re not drunk?”
“No,” he said, blinking up at her like she was the only thing keeping him grounded. “I’m just completely fucking in love with you.”
That caught her off-guard — not the words, maybe, but the softness in them. The way he said it like it wasn’t new. Like it had always been true.
Y/N’s smile turned gentler. She kissed him once, then again, and then let her forehead rest against his.
And then she blinked, glanced down between them, and made a face.
“Oh my god.”
Spencer’s eyes followed hers, and his face flushed immediately.
She sat back slightly, still straddling him, hands braced on his chest. ���We made a mess.”
“I—yeah,” he said, cheeks burning. “I’m sorry—”
“Don’t be,” she cut in, grinning despite herself. “Just… wow.”
He buried his face in his hands. “God, I’m never going to recover from this.”
“You’ll be fine,” she said, leaning down to kiss his temple. “Eventually.”
When she finally moved — carefully, slowly — it was with a quiet whimper she couldn’t hold back. A soft, shaky sound as she lifted herself off of him, breath catching, body still trembling with the aftershocks of everything they’d just done.
Spencer let out a low, helpless moan at the loss of her — broken and warm in his throat. His eyes fluttered shut, head tipping back against the couch as he exhaled hard, like he was trying to slow a runaway train inside his chest.
“Jesus,” he breathed.
Y/N steadied herself on his shoulders, still catching her breath, hips aching in the best way. Her thighs felt like water. Her heart was still stuttering somewhere in her ribcage.
“Sorry,” she whispered with a sleepy wince. “Didn’t mean to crush you.”
“You can crush me whenever you want,” Spencer mumbled, voice rough and wrecked.
She laughed, low and dizzy. Her hand brushed through his hair, soft and absent, and then she stood — slowly, carefully, the stretch of her legs making her sigh again.
She reached for the hem of his oversized shirt and tugged it on, barely covering the mess of love bites blooming down her neck, the curve of her breast where his mouth had been, the bruises he hadn’t meant to leave on her hips. She didn’t care.
Spencer was still on the couch, dazed and staring like she was holy.
“Come on, doctor,” she murmured, tilting her head toward the hallway. “You can’t sleep in�� that.”
He blinked once, then again — and finally stood, breath catching as he moved. His hands came to her waist instinctively, grounding himself.
“I’m not sure I remember how to walk.”
“Good thing I do.”
Their fingers stayed linked as they padded down the hallway, bare feet on warm floorboards, their bodies moving in lazy unison. The apartment smelled like them now. Like orange peel and sweat and wine and everything unspoken that had finally found its way into the light.
In the bathroom, she flipped on the softest light and reached for a towel, tossing it over her shoulder as she moved to the cabinet. Spencer leaned against the doorframe behind her, watching — half-naked, flushed, his hair an absolute mess.
“I feel like I just ran a marathon,” he said, voice soft.
She met his eyes in the mirror. “You kind of did.”
They smiled.
She ran warm water into a cloth, then turned to him and held it up like an offering. “Want me to—?”
Spencer stepped closer. “Please.”
So she cleaned him up — slow, quiet, unhurried. Her fingers ghosting over his skin. His hands finding her hips again, just because he could. Just because they were allowed now. She kissed his jaw when she finished, and he kissed her back like she’d just saved his life.
He pressed their foreheads together, eyes still closed.
“Stay,” he whispered.
“I live here,” she whispered back, laughing into his mouth.
“Oh.” His lips curved. “Right.”
She turned off the bathroom light with a sleepy flick, the hallway behind her cast in a soft golden blur as she padded back toward the living room. The apartment had gone quiet — save for the distant hum of city traffic and the low whir of the old fridge — but everything still felt hushed and glowing, like the night hadn’t quite let go of them yet.
Spencer followed, still loose-limbed and dazed, his hair a little damp where she’d smoothed it down, collarbone marked faintly from her mouth. He stopped at the threshold and just watched her — the curve of her in that worn oversized shirt, hem brushing the tops of her thighs, legs bare and warm and glowing in the spill of lamplight.
She crossed into the kitchen without a word, reaching for two mismatched glasses from the open shelf. The water ran quietly. She filled them both, fingertips resting lightly on the edge of the counter as she blinked slowly, dreamily, still floating a little.
Then she turned.
She handed him one glass, like it mattered, like it was sacred, like she was still giving him something of herself. He took it carefully, their fingers brushing, and she smiled.
“I’m not letting you leave ever now,” she murmured, voice low and certain. “You know that, right?”
Spencer’s face broke open into the softest, most astonished grin. He stepped forward, gently taking her hand again, pulling it up to his chest like it was some holy thing.
“Good,” he said. “I don’t want to go.”
She leaned up and kissed the corner of his mouth, not rushed, not teasing, just real. “Come on. Bed. Before you collapse on my floor and I have to drag your genius ass.”
He let her tug him down the hallway, stumbling a little just for show, still grinning as they reached her room.
The lights were already low. The sheets looked soft, slightly rumpled, like they’d been waiting for this. Spencer followed her in with quiet steps, one hand wrapped around the glass she’d given him, still cold against his palm.
Y/N moved toward the dresser, hair falling in soft waves down her back, the oversized shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder as she crouched to open the drawer. He took a sip of water, then another, watching her, chest still rising a little too fast from everything they hadn’t quite come down from.
She stood, turned, and tossed him a shirt and a pair of boxers — grey, worn in, unmistakably his.
“Wait,” he said, catching them midair. “These are mine.”
“Mm-hmm,” she said innocently, turning to grab her glass of water from her nightstand after setting it down. “From your place.”
Spencer raised an eyebrow. “You’ve been stealing my clothes?”
She took a sip of water, then turned toward him, eyes wide with faux guilt. “Only the ones that smelled like you.”
He blinked. She smiled wider.
“And don’t act like you didn’t almost catch me,” she added, pointing at him with her glass. “That case in Denver? That grey sweater I wore in the precinct all day?”
“That was mine?!”
“I panicked when you stared at me for too long. I thought you were gonna say something.”
“I was,” he muttered, mock-scandalized. “I was trying to figure out why I wanted to kiss you even more than usual.”
She choked on a laugh. “You’re ridiculous.”
“You’re a thief.”
They both smiled as they changed; backs to each other, but grinning at the quiet of it, the comfort. She slipped on a pair of sleep shorts and tugged an oversized shirt back over her head, body still damp from steam and skin-warmth. Spencer pulled on the stolen boxers and that soft shirt like it was always meant to end up here.
She climbed onto the bed first, settling into the pillows with a sleepy stretch. Spencer crawled in beside her.
And then — dramatically, teasingly — she rolled toward him, climbed right into his lap again, curled sideways across his chest like a smug little blanket.
“Round two?” she whispered in his ear, all warm breath and dangerous sweetness.
Spencer let out a low, playful groan, burying his face in her neck. “You’ll kill me.”
“You’ll die happy.”
“I’ll die fast.”
She threw her head back laughing, one hand carding through his hair as he mock-growled into the curve of her throat. His arms came around her, pulling her in, and for a moment it was just that — tangled limbs, soft laughter, heartbeats finding each other in the dark.
Eventually, they shifted — limbs untangling just enough to fit side by side, her head on his chest, his hand tracing lazy shapes on her shoulder. The kind of quiet you only get when you’ve said everything you needed to without speaking at all.
She kissed his chest once, then again, slower this time.
“I love you,” she whispered.
Spencer breathed in, deep and quiet and stunned. “I love you more than anything.”
Outside, the city hummed on.
But here, in the hush of their shared bed, they let the stillness hold them. Fingers linked under the covers. A future tucked gently between their bodies.
Sleep came slow and sweet; like dusk, like memory, like something they could finally call theirs.
581 notes
·
View notes
Text
this is so kind, thank you so much 💛 i’m really grateful you took the time to read and share, it means a lot xx 🌟🌟
some kind of heaven
abstract: they weren’t supposed to cross that line, not yet. but one quiet night, something shifted, inbetween soft laughter, sleepy touches, and confessions that had waited too long.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: explicit smut!! basically smut with a dash of plot lol, but also some fluff
note: i have been having terrible writer’s block and feeling a wee bit unmotivated so i’ve just been writing fluffy stories in order to try to get back into my mojo, and, a smutty fic somehow snuck in between the cracks, oopsie. so i thought i might as well post it while i keep trying to get my writing on par with my ridiculous expectations lol. (this goes out to my fiendish readers, i see you, babes.) this one is pretty explicit compared to my one other smutty fic so be warned!! i’d like to think i’ve improved from my one direction fic days but we’ll see how it’s received…insert devil emoji, jk. enjoy, my lovelies!
The street was still humming.
Not loud like it had been hours earlier, when the bar spilled laughter and neon across the sidewalk, when Emily was dancing on a curb and Morgan was ordering tequila like it came with a discount. Now, just past midnight, the storefronts were shuttered, windows aglow with the last flickers of life: someone washing a dish in their kitchen, a television muttering in a second-floor walkup, headlights sliding past in a lazy hush of rubber on wet pavement.
Spencer’s tie hung loose around his neck, the top two buttons of his shirt undone. His sleeves were pushed up unevenly, one arm showing more skin than the other, and his hair—usually tamed by some miracle—was falling in soft, chaotic waves across his forehead. He looked untethered in a way he rarely allowed, and somehow it made him lighter.
Or maybe it was the bourbon.
Beside him, Y/N stumbled slightly on the curb’s edge, still in her heels — though the left strap was half undone and threatening rebellion. She steadied herself with one hand in the deep pocket of her coat, the other brushing his arm for balance. Her hair was a little windswept, eyes glassy with that soft, half-drunk gleam, and her mouth still wore the edges of a smile from something he’d said five minutes ago.
“Your definition of dancing,” she said, stepping carefully over a crack in the concrete, “is offensive to rhythm itself.”
Spencer shoved his hands deeper into his coat pockets. “I wasn’t dancing. I was… responding to external stimuli in a kinetic way.”
“That sounds like how a robot would describe dancing.”
He tilted his head. “I didn’t want to break your concentration. You were—” He faltered for a second, clearing his throat. “You were having a good time.”
She turned to look at him, walking backward now, the city light haloing her in a golden blur. “So you were watching me.”
He paused mid-step. “You looked happy.”
That stopped her.
Not dramatically—just a small shift in her expression. Something quiet behind the eyes, like she wasn’t used to someone noticing that. Or maybe used to people noticing the wrong things.
She looked at him for a beat too long, then turned and kept walking. “So did you,” she said. “Happy.”
They didn’t say anything for the next block.
The silence wasn’t awkward. It never was with them. Just filled with city noise and the click of her rings against her shoes, and the brush of her coat sleeve against his every few steps.
When they reached the intersection, Spencer pulled his phone from his pocket and glanced at it. “You live closer than I do.”
“Are you inviting yourself over?” she said, mockingly scandalized.
“I’m asking,” he said, with the kind of soft boldness that sounded foreign coming from his mouth. “If you want company. I’ll go home if not.”
Y/N stopped walking. They were under the streetlamp now, and her face was dappled in warm light and shadow, tired and flushed and pretty in a way that made his throat tighten.
“Don’t go home yet,” she said.
And that was that.
They turned the corner in sync.
Her apartment door clicked open with a low metallic sigh, the sound echoing faintly down the quiet hallway. The moment it swung inward, the air changed—cooler inside, tinged with the fading scent of sandalwood and something sweet, like dried orange peel or old perfume absorbed into the walls. Familiar, in the way her space had always felt to him.
“Don’t judge the mess,” she said, glancing at him over her shoulder. “I wasn’t expecting company tonight.”
Spencer smiled faintly. “I won’t.”
She stepped in first, flicking on the small lamp near the kitchen. A pool of golden light spilled across the hardwood, catching the curve of her shoulder as she shrugged out of her coat, letting it slip from her fingers to the hook by the door. She was in black slacks and a deep brown camisole, the kind of thing that walked a perfect line between casual and devastating, and her hair fell around her shoulders like she hadn’t even tried.
Spencer closed the door behind them and stood still for a second, adjusting to the hush of the space. It was like the city had pressed pause outside.
“Make yourself at home,” she said gently, tossing her keys into a ceramic bowl on the counter. “I have wine. Or whiskey. Or that plum soju Garcia left behind last time.”
“Dealer’s choice,” he murmured, loosening his coat and folding it over his arm before draping it on the arm of the couch.
She smiled at that—something small and lazy. “God, you’re always so polite. Even drunk.”
“I’m not drunk.”
“You’re tipsy and poetic,” she said, barefoot now as she padded into the kitchen. “Which is worse.”
He moved to the record player in the corner, almost by instinct.
“Can I?” he asked, fingers already ghosting over the sleeves.
“Please,” she called. The pop of a cork followed.
He flipped through a few records, pausing on one he recognized. Nina Simone. He smiled softly, fingertips grazing the worn cardboard cover before lifting it out and placing it on the turntable like it deserved reverence. A moment later, slow jazz bloomed through the room: smoky and sultry, older than either of them but more alive somehow. The kind of music meant for dim rooms and unspoken things.
“I like your place,” he said.
“You’ve been here before.”
“I know,” he replied. “I still like it.”
She looked up from where she was stood in the kitchen and towards him, and her eyes softened, just slightly. “That was very Reid of you.”
He grinned. “Can’t turn it off.”
“No,” she said, returning with two glasses of wine, deep red, nearly black in the low light, “but I don’t want you to.”
She handed one to him, fingers brushing just for a second, and lifted her own in a loose, crooked toast.
“To surviving the BAU social scene.”
He took the drink, ignoring the way her touch lingered like heat long after it was gone, and clinked his glass against hers. “Barely.”
They both sipped.
“Mm.” Spencer considered the wine, his brows drawn in mock-concentration. “It’s not terrible. A little tannic, but—”
“You’re such a snob.”
“You invited me,” he reminded her.
She raised one brow. “Still deciding if that was a mistake.”
He let out a laugh—low, surprised, and warm. The kind he never let himself have in briefing rooms or hotel lobbies or anywhere the world might listen. This was different. Here, no one else could hear it.
She curled onto the couch, tucking one leg beneath her and pulling a throw blanket into her lap. “Sit, Spence. I’m not going to quiz you on wine regions, I promise.”
He joined her, a little more hesitantly. His thigh brushed hers as he sat down, and he didn’t move away. Neither did she.
For a while, they just drank.
Talked softly. Laughed under their breath about Morgan’s karaoke attempt and JJ’s dramatic reading of a cocktail menu. The record spun on, humming something slow and smoky beneath the hush of their voices.
Y/N leaned back on the couch, wine glass balanced lazily between her fingers, her gaze flicking sideways with a mischievous glint. “You know that girl at the bar was flirting with you, right?”
Spencer glanced up, half-suspicious. “What girl?”
She scoffed. “The pretty one in the leather jacket. Red lipstick. Kept asking you questions she absolutely didn’t care about. Like if you came here often or believed in astrology.”
Spencer blinked, genuinely baffled. “She asked about Jupiter’s moons.”
“She asked if you wanted her number,” Y/N laughed, tipping her glass to her lips. “And you said, ‘Actually, there are seventy-nine confirmed moons—’”
“I was being polite.”
“You were being adorably oblivious.”
He rolled his eyes, reaching for the wine bottle and pouring a little more into her glass with exaggerated precision. “Says the woman who spent ten minutes explaining bourbon notes to the bartender while he tried not to drool on the counter.”
Her brow arched. “Are you jealous?”
He smirked, shrugging one shoulder. “Only if you are.”
She paused — just for a second too long — then gave him a coy smile. “Please. I have excellent taste.”
“Oh, I know,” he said, sipping slowly, “but you have no idea how many guys watch you when you’re not looking.”
Her smile faltered slightly, not from discomfort, but from the shift in tone. It had turned warmer. Quieter. Something flickering at the edges.
“You do,” she said softly.
“What?”
“Watch me.”
He met her gaze. Didn’t look away. “Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
The moment stretched — soft and electric.
And then she nudged his knee with hers. “Still not admitting the girl wanted your number?”
“I’d rather have yours,” he said, offhandedly, sure, but his voice was low now, almost surprised at his own boldness.
She stared at him for a breath too long.
And then smiled, slow and sure. “You already do.”
Their glasses got lower after that. The space between them shrank without effort. And the music kept playing.
At one point, she reached for the bottle again and leaned across him to pour, her wrist near his jaw, the scent of her shampoo flooding every neuron in his brain. He didn’t move. Just watched her fingers tilt the bottle and set it back down with care.
She sat back, looked at him, and tilted her head. “What?”
“You’re really close,” he said.
“You want me to move?”
“No.”
There it was again. That stillness. That moment just before something tips over the edge.
The music curled around them like smoke. The city outside kept breathing. But in here, it felt like nothing else existed except the way her gaze dropped to his mouth, and the way he didn’t stop her.
The needle kept spinning. Nina’s voice low and molten, curling like smoke around the edges of the room.
Y/N took another sip of wine, slow and deliberate. Her fingers lingered on the rim of her glass, nails tapping gently, thoughtfully, as she looked at him—really looked at him.
“You’re staring,” she said, not unkindly.
Spencer blinked, caught. “Am I?”
“Mhm.” Her lips curved, just barely. “Not that I mind. You’re just bad at being subtle when you’re drunk.”
“I told you, I’m not drunk.”
“Tipsy, then. Poetic. Loosened.” She leaned in a little, head tilted, voice dropping just slightly. “You get quieter when you’re like this. But not in a bad way. Like you’re… watching everything.”
“I do that all the time,” he murmured.
“Not like this,” she said.
“I told you I was watching you. In the bar.”
That stopped her for a beat, just long enough for his gaze to dip lower, flick to her mouth, then back to her eyes.
“You looked…” he began, then tilted his head slightly, voice rougher now, quieter. “Like you belonged to no one. Like everyone wanted a piece of you.”
She inhaled softly, her lips parting — the smallest shift, really.
“And you?” she asked, smile pulling at the edge of her mouth, almost breathless. “Did you want a piece?”
His answer came without hesitation.
“I wanted all of you.”
Her breath caught, barely.
And then she smiled again, slower now. More like surrender. “That’s a bold thing to say, Dr. Reid.”
He leaned in, just a little closer. His knee still pressed to hers. “It’s been a long night.”
Her eyes never left his.
“No,” she whispered. “It’s just starting.”
He set his wine glass down on the table, slow and careful, like the action might ground him. Like if he focused on the glass, he wouldn’t notice the way she was looking at him now—eyes soft, mouth parted slightly. Waiting.
Y/N’s gaze dropped to his lips for a fraction of a second before flicking back up. “You’re thinking too much again.”
“I always do.”
She nodded. “I know. But right now, maybe you don’t have to.”
The invitation was quiet. Threaded into the air between them like something sacred.
Spencer’s pulse thrummed in his throat. His breath faltered. The room seemed to still with it: the soft hum of the record, the golden pool of lamplight, the faint hush of the city breathing through the cracked window. He looked at her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to touch her or if he already was.
And then — slowly — he reached out.
His fingers brushed her cheek, feather-light. She turned into the touch immediately, like her skin had been waiting for it. Her eyes fluttered shut, lashes kissing her cheeks, and then opened again, heavy-lidded and searching.
He leaned in.
Not rushed. Not unsure. Just… drawn. Like gravity. Like she was inevitable.
Their lips met in a hush — no sudden heat, no gasp. Just a quiet, breath-warmed kiss that landed and stayed. She shifted toward him, hand slipping over his knee, sliding slowly up his thigh as she kissed him again, more certain now. Her other hand curled behind his neck, fingers threading gently into the base of his hair.
His hand cupped her jaw, thumb brushing the edge of her cheekbone.
When he kissed her again, his lips parted slightly, letting her deepen it — and she did. Not with force, but with intent. Her mouth moved over his like a promise. Like something she’d thought about too many times not to get right.
He sighed into it, low and shaken, and let his other hand fall to her hip, drawing her gently across the couch until she was straddling him. The weight of her settled into his lap and he exhaled like it undid something in his chest.
Her forehead pressed to his as their mouths parted just slightly, breath mixing in the space between.
“I’ve wanted this,” she whispered.
He swallowed, his hand still resting at her jaw. “Me too.”
“How long?”
He laughed under his breath, one of those low, warm sounds that only came out when he forgot to be careful. “I think since the first time you rolled your eyes at me in a briefing.”
She smiled, nose brushing his. “You deserved it.”
“I know.”
She kissed him again. Slower. Surer. His hands moved over her now — waist, back, ribs — not grabbing, not greedy, just there. Learning her. Mapping her. Holding her like something sacred.
She rocked against him once, subtle and smooth and unable to help herself, and he gasped softly into her mouth, his hands tightening just slightly.
“You’re still thinking,” she whispered, breath shaky against his cheek.
“I’m trying not to,” he murmured, kissing just beneath her jaw. “But you make it hard.”
She smiled faintly, flushed and breathless. “Still thinking about that girl at the bar?”
He let out a quiet laugh against her skin. “She didn’t exactly leave an impression.”
“Oh no?” she teased, moving just enough to roll her hips against his, stealing his breath.
He gasped, actually gasped, then looked up at her, eyes wide and wrecked. “She didn’t watch me like this.”
“Like what?” she breathed.
“Like you’re watching me now.”
And then he kissed her again, deeper this time, like the air between them had finally gone thin, and she moaned softly into his mouth, letting the moment pull them both under.
But as they moved, slow and flush together, her lips brushing his jaw again, Spencer’s voice dropped lower, just a shade darker.
“You know…” he murmured between kisses, his mouth brushing the edge of her jaw, “I still can’t stop thinking about the bartender.”
She stilled slightly, not pulling back, just pausing, and opened her eyes to meet his.
“What about him?”
Spencer's gaze flicked to her mouth, then lower. His voice was quieter now, rougher. “The way he looked at you. Like he’d already decided you were his.”
She arched one brow, breath catching as she watched him curiously. “Still jealous, Doctor?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just kissed her, slow and claiming, before pressing his lips to her throat.
“I’m not good at sharing,” he whispered.
She smiled then, but it was different now. Less teasing. Her hands slid up into his hair, eyes suddenly darker, softer.
“Good,” she said, voice barely audible. “Neither am I.”
Neither of them moved for a long, loaded second.
And then he shifted, just slightly, gripping her hips more firmly, pulling her closer. The contact made her gasp — sharp and soft — her hands clinging to his shoulders like she needed him to anchor her.
“Spence—”
His mouth found her collarbone, biting down gently before soothing it with his tongue.
“You smiled at him like that,” he whispered against her skin. “Like you’re smiling at me now.”
Her breath hitched. “I didn’t—”
“I know,” he said. “I know. But he got to see it.”
He rolled his hips up into hers, slow and deliberate, just enough for her to feel the press of him, the need simmering just beneath the surface.
Her breath caught in her throat. Her fingers threaded into his hair, tugging gently. “Spencer—”
His eyes fluttered at the pull, his jaw tightening as he guided her hips down against him again, nothing rushed, nothing sharp. Just heat and ache, the slow grind of want, their bodies catching on each other like waves.
“I can’t stop thinking about it,” he murmured, voice rough, lips brushing her collarbone. “Him watching you. Wanting you.”
She arched slightly, forehead falling to his. “You have me.”
“I know,” he whispered, voice cracking. “But I need you to feel it.”
She gasped as their bodies dragged together again — slow, desperate friction — and her spine arched, a soft moan breaking free.
“I do,” she breathed.
“You’re mine right now,” he said, still soft, still reverent, but with a quiet ache in it. “He doesn’t get this.”
Her moan cracked open in her throat, hips rolling harder now, chasing the edge he was teasing her toward. His hands steadied her, guided her, pressed her closer until their bodies fit like a lock and key.
“You like this?” he whispered. “Me jealous?”
She nodded, breathless, face flushed.
“Good,” he breathed, lips brushing hers. “Because I can’t watch you smile at someone else and pretend it doesn’t kill me.”
Her breath was coming faster now — shallow, open-mouthed, flushed against his cheek. Her hips moved instinctively, drawn to the way his hands guided her, but every roll of their bodies made the fabric between them feel heavier. Too hot. Too much.
Spencer’s hands flattened at her waist, gripping a little tighter — not to control her, but to hold her together. To hold himself together. She could feel it in the tremble of his fingers, the way his jaw clenched beneath her kisses.
“God,” he rasped, voice breaking as she ground down again, slowly, “we’re still—fully clothed—”
She let out a soft laugh, breathless, forehead pressed to his. “I know.”
His mouth found her jaw, then her throat, and then lower, kissing over the thin fabric of her shirt like he couldn’t stand not touching her properly. “You’re burning up.”
“So are you,” she whispered, dragging her hands down his chest, feeling the heat radiating through his shirt. Her fingers hesitated at the hem.
He looked up at her then, eyes wide, reverent, a little wrecked. “Do you want to stop?”
“No,” she said immediately, firmly, but soft. “Do you?”
He shook his head once. “Not even close.”
She smiled then, not coy, not teasing, but sure. A quiet kind of knowing.
Her hands slipped beneath his shirt, warm palms against his stomach, and he shivered beneath her. She moved slowly, pushing the fabric up inch by inch until he raised his arms for her. She lifted it over his head and tossed it aside, her fingertips grazing his skin on the way down.
Spencer looked up at her, breath caught in his throat.
“Okay?” she whispered, her hands settling at his shoulders.
“Yeah,” he said, voice low, awe-struck. “You?”
“Yeah.” She kissed him — soft and long — before guiding his hands to the hem of her own shirt.
His breath hitched. “Can I?”
She nodded.
He peeled it upward, slowly, reverently, revealing warm skin, inch by inch, until it joined his on the floor.
For a moment, they just looked at each other.
Still straddling him, still fully pressed together, but more bare now. More seen than before. Her hands on his chest, his at the curve of her waist. No rush. Just being here.
His voice was low, barely audible. “You’re perfect.”
She leaned down and kissed him again, mouths parting in the heat of it, her hands finding the back of his neck as she murmured against his lips, “So are you.”
Everything smelled like her: orange peel and wine and faint perfume and something he couldn’t name but knew by heart. Her skin was warm beneath his hands. Her breath brushed his mouth. She was close, so close, and yet something in him still hadn’t fully let go.
Y/N pulled back slightly, just enough to look at him.
Not teasing. Not smiling.
Just… looking.
His heart clenched.
“You okay?” she asked, her voice softer now, more fragile around the edges. Her fingers traced a lazy shape along his shoulder. “You’re quiet.”
Spencer swallowed hard. He opened his mouth, then closed it again. His hands were still on her hips. Her body was still pressed to his.
But something needed to be said before they could lose themselves again.
“I don’t think I’ll be able to pretend after this,” he said, so quietly he wasn’t sure she’d hear it. It came out before he could stop it. Like it had been living in his chest for months.
Y/N blinked. And then she looked down — lashes brushing her cheeks, lips still parted, pink from kissing.
She didn’t move away.
“You don’t have to,” she said, like it was simple. But her voice caught faintly at the end, something flickering behind her calm. “We’re not in the field. You don’t have to be careful with me right now.”
“I always feel like I do,” he whispered.
Her hand slid from his chest to the side of his face. Not guiding. Just there. Her thumb brushed the hinge of his jaw, grounding him.
“You don’t,” she said again — firmer this time. Quieter, but sure.
Spencer’s throat worked. He nodded, barely. “I’ve thought about this,” he said, the words trembling as they left him. “For so long. And not like this—not drunk, not after a night out. But… I’d take it a thousand different ways if it meant getting here.”
She broke then — not fully, but beautifully. Her mouth softened. Her breath trembled. And then she smiled — slow and stunned and real.
“Hey,” she murmured, nudging her nose against his. “You’re not drunk.”
He exhaled, something sharp in him releasing. “No?”
“No. Just…” She smirked faintly, brushing her lips over his. “Seduced.”
That made him laugh — a real laugh, low and shaken and absolutely ruined. His head tipped back slightly as he did, and she watched the way it lit him up from the inside out. Watched the boyish part of him that still believed she couldn’t possibly mean it.
God, she did.
She kissed the edge of his mouth, slower this time. Tender.
“You okay?” she asked again, lips brushing his.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rasping. “Are you?”
She nodded, then added under her breath, “I just… didn’t expect it to feel this much like you.”
He kissed her back like it was an answer. Like it was yes. Like it was always.
And when they moved again, when her hands slid down his shoulders and his mouth found the curve of her shoulder, it was less about heat and more about reverence. Something holy in how they touched each other now.
Like they knew this mattered.
Like they knew what came next wouldn’t be careless.
Y/N shifted first, her hand sliding down his chest, slow and unhurried. Her fingertips brushed the edge of his waistband, and he inhaled like she’d touched a nerve. He looked at her — not with hesitation, but with something like reverence, like he couldn’t believe she was really here.
Her lips hovered just over his. “Okay?”
He nodded once, breathless. “Yeah.”
She kissed him then — soft, grounding — and began to undo the button of his pants. Her hands moved gently, fingers careful, like she wanted to give him every chance to stop her. He didn’t. He just watched her, every muscle in his body wound tight beneath the tenderness.
When she eased the fabric down over his hips, he let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. His eyes fluttered closed, then opened again as her hands slid back up his thighs, palms warm and reassuring. She leaned in and kissed his chest, just above his heart, and he trembled beneath her.
Then it was his turn.
His hands moved slowly, reverently — first to the waistband of her pants, fingers brushing just beneath the fabric like he was asking, are you sure? She nodded against his lips, breath catching as he kissed her again, deeper this time, fuller. Like he needed to anchor himself before daring to go further.
He slid her pants down carefully, his palms trailing over the curve of her hips, knuckles grazing the skin of her thighs. When the fabric caught around her knees, he stilled.
Lace.
Soft and black and clinging. His breath faltered.
The flush hit him high on the cheeks, heat blooming down his neck, and he tried not to stare, but he was already gone. She was still straddling him, bare from the waist down save for that thin, delicate lace, and it was nearly translucent with how wet it was. A dark patch where the fabric met her center. A glisten along the inside of her thighs.
Spencer swallowed hard, once, then again, like he couldn’t get enough air.
“Jesus,” he whispered.
She looked down at him, the barest hint of a smile playing at her lips, not teasing, not smug. Just knowing.
He ran his hands up her thighs, slow and shaking, and hooked his fingers under the lace. His breath stuttered as he pulled it down — past the curve of her hips, over her trembling legs, until she lifted to help him and it slipped away entirely.
And then she was bare.
Her skin damp, flushed, warm and real above him. His eyes dragged over every inch; the way her thighs flexed to keep balance, the way her breath hitched when his fingers grazed her again, even without meaning to.
“You’re—” he tried, voice wrecked and aching. “You’re so—”
“I know,” she whispered.
She was soft and flushed and real, breathing a little harsh, her chest rising and falling with quiet urgency.
“You okay?” she whispered, touching his face.
“I—” His voice cracked. “Yeah. You’re just… I didn’t know you could want something this much and still be this careful.”
Her smile broke gently, her thumb brushing his cheek. “That’s what you do to me.”
He just stared for a moment.
The kind of stare that wasn’t crude or possessive, but stunned. Quietly reverent. As if something had unraveled in his chest just from seeing her like this. Completely bare. Completely his.
His hands hovered at first, unsure where to begin, until she reached for him, wordlessly, her palm curling over his wrist and guiding his fingers to her waist.
He touched her like she was an answer he’d been chasing for years.
Long, slow sweeps of his hands down her sides, over her hips. His thumbs curved along the dip where her thighs met her pelvis. He exhaled softly when she sighed — a small, broken sound in the back of her throat — and glanced up immediately, eyes wide like he’d just solved something.
“Was that good?” he asked, voice hushed, fingers still resting against her skin like he wasn’t sure if he could do it again.
She nodded, breath catching. “Yes, Spence.”
He blinked slowly, lashes fluttering, as his hands resumed their quiet study. One hand slid up her back, over her ribs, tracing the shape of her spine with featherlight touches. The other moved between her legs — tentative, aching — and when his fingers brushed against her there, slick and swollen, he drew a breath so sharp it made her shiver.
“Oh my god,” he whispered.
His touch was delicate at first. Exploring. Mapping her with the same precision he used to dissect crime scenes or quote obscure physics. But now, now it was paired with breathless awe. A scientist, yes, but a man hopelessly in love, desperate to learn every inch of her.
When his fingers slid gently through her folds, she whimpered.
He looked up again, startled by the sound, his brows furrowing like he needed to know exactly what he’d done to cause it, and how to do it again. He adjusted, thumb slipping to circle softly where she was most sensitive, and her whole body jerked.
“Spence—” she gasped.
“That?” he murmured, hypnotized. “That felt good?”
Her hand gripped his shoulder. “Don’t stop.”
So he didn’t.
He kept his eyes on her the whole time, his fingers moving in slow, purposeful circles, the sound of her arousal soft and slick between them. Her breath grew uneven, shallow. Her thighs quivered around his waist. And every time her hips moved, every time she made that sweet, breathy little sound — he looked up, hungry and stunned, like he’d never seen anything more beautiful in his life.
“Tell me what you need,” he breathed, his voice cracking around the edges. “Please, Y/N, I want to do it right.”
“You are,” she whispered, kissing the corner of his mouth, her body rolling toward his hand. “You are.”
And his thumb pressed just a little firmer, his fingers curving just so — and her head tipped back, mouth open, another soft whimper escaping her lips.
The sound of it undid him. He swallowed hard, face flushed, mouth parted like he was the one losing control. Like her pleasure was his.
“You’re unbelievable,” he whispered, and he meant it. Every word.
His fingers kept moving, featherlight and trembling, like he was terrified of breaking her. But her body welcomed every motion; hips tilting toward his hand, her thighs falling wider around him, soft gasps catching in her throat as she whispered his name like it was the only word she remembered.
Spencer watched every reaction like it held a key to something he didn’t yet understand.
He traced lower, then up again, circling with his thumb, watching her tremble. Her lashes fluttered, lips parted as she tried to breathe through it, her voice catching on each exhale like she couldn’t keep herself quiet anymore.
“Spence,” she mewled, her hands gripping his shoulders, her hips stuttering as she pressed into him.
He flushed at the sound, gaze flickering between her face and where he was touching her, already soaked, already shaking. “You’re—God, you’re so soft,” he whispered, swallowing hard. “So warm.”
His fingers curved again, more pressure this time. She cried out, just a little, just enough. Her hand shot down instinctively, not to stop him, never that, but to anchor herself. And in the same breath, she touched him.
Her fingers wrapped around him, just barely, and he jolted like her skin was fire.
“Y/N—oh—”
She brushed her thumb across the tip — slick, flushed, impossibly warm — and Spencer’s whole body jolted beneath her like he’d been shocked.
“F-fuck, that feels—” His voice cracked, hips stuttering forward into her hand. His eyes fluttered closed, then snapped open again, wild and glassy. “That feels so good—”
She felt the wetness spread between her fingers, warm and slippery, his arousal smearing across her palm with each shaky movement. He twitched in her grip, pulsing against her skin like he was already on the edge.
“Yeah,” she gasped, her breath catching hard. “I want you, Spence. I need you.”
Her words knocked the wind out of him.
He let out a strangled moan, his hips jerking again, more desperate now, chasing the friction, his hands gripping her hips so tightly it bordered on reverent. His whole body was trembling, unraveling with every second she touched him.
“Don’t make me beg,” she whispered, curling her fingers tighter, teasing him again as slickness spread down.
But Spencer’s eyes found hers, pupils dark and unfocused, lips parted as he barely managed to speak:
“I want you to beg.”
It wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t even confident. It was needy, desperate, like the sound of her pleading might be the only thing that could keep him from falling apart right there in her hand.
“Please,” he added a second later, broken and breathless. “Please. I need to hear it.”
She leaned in closer, lips brushing his ear, her breath shaky with want.
“Please,” she whispered. “Spence… I need you inside me. Need you to help me take it.”
His breath hitched, chest rising in short, sharp pulls.
“I want you to fuck me,” she murmured, voice trembling now, nearly a whimper. “I want to feel all of you, every inch. Will you let me?”
He let out a broken moan, high, desperate, like it had been waiting in his throat for years. One of his hands fisted in the blanket beside him. The other slid up, slowly, reverently, to her waist, then her ribs, then settled just beneath her chest, like he couldn’t decide where to hold her because he wanted to touch everything at once.
“I know,” he whispered. “I just… I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to rush.”
“You won’t,” she promised, leaning in to kiss him — slow and still — her hand cupping his jaw. “We won’t.”
Then she shifted her hips, aligning them with a softness that felt sacred. Her breath caught as she hovered above him, and his hands settled at her sides, fingers flexing as if he still couldn’t believe she was real.
“Okay?” she breathed again.
His head bobbed in a dazed nod, but she didn’t move.
Her hands slid up his chest slowly, deliberately, until her thumbs rested just below his collarbones, feeling the frantic rhythm of his heart beneath her fingers.
“I need you to say it, Spence,” she whispered, voice soft but steady. “With words.”
He blinked up at her, breath catching. His lips were parted, flushed, trembling. For a second, he couldn’t find the sound—just the feeling, all of it tangled up in his throat—but then he swallowed hard and rasped, “Yes. Please. I want you.”
She smiled, slow and warm, eyes flickering over him like he was the only thing in the world.
“Good boy,” she whispered, barely audible, her breath catching on the words.
Spencer let out a strangled sound — part gasp, part moan — and she felt it the moment it hit him. His hips twitched beneath her, jolting with a sharp, helpless pulse against her as if the praise had short-circuited him.
His hands clenched reflexively at her hips, fingertips digging in just a little, like he needed to hold onto something, anything.
“Jesus,” he breathed, eyes fluttering shut for a second, already undone and she hadn’t even moved yet.
And then, inch by inch, she sank down onto him — slow, steady, trembling with the effort to stay present. Letting him feel every part of her choosing this. Letting herself feel the ache of being filled like that for the first time; all the way, all at once, like her body had been waiting for this exact shape.
Spencer’s head tipped back against the couch, jaw tight, lips parted.
“Oh my god—”
His voice broke.
The words left him on a gasp, soft and whiny, like his body had outpaced his ability to hold anything in. His hands fumbled at her hips, not to guide her, but to hold on. Like if he didn’t anchor himself to her, he might fall apart.
Y/N was already watching him; flushed, bare, her hands flat on his chest like she needed to feel the stammer of his heartbeat. Her thighs trembled slightly around his hips. Her breath caught in her throat.
She reached up and cradled his face with both hands, her thumbs brushing over the apples of his cheeks, her eyes shining with something unnameable.
He gasped again, almost disoriented.
“Yeah?” she whispered, her own voice shaking slightly now. Her lips ghosted against his jaw, then hovered by his ear. “Feel good?”
That pulled something raw out of him — a sound that wasn’t a word, just a broken, aching yes.
His hands slipped up her back, clumsy and reverent.
“You don’t even know,” he whispered, voice cracking like the moment was too full to carry. “You feel like—like everything.”
She kissed him then, slow and steady and deep, guiding his mouth back to hers like she was still teaching him how to breathe.
And he let her — let her hold his face and move against him and carry them forward, bit by bit, into something that no longer felt like the edge of want but the center of it.
Y/N moved over him in a rhythm that wasn’t steady anymore — not perfect, not planned. Just instinct. Just need. Her hips rolled because she couldn’t not, because the feeling of him deep inside her made her stomach twist and her breath stutter. She was trembling, not from nerves, not from effort, but from the ache that bloomed with every breath, every drag of skin, every tiny shift that made him gasp beneath her.
His hands gripped her waist, tight and unthinking, and her fingers clawed at his shoulders like she didn’t know what to do with her own body anymore. Her forehead bumped his, their mouths barely apart, eyes fluttering closed and open again with every shock of sensation.
“Spence—” she breathed, her voice broken now, lips brushing his.
He let out a sound that didn’t even sound like a word — just breath, just want, his mouth falling open against her neck. He couldn’t stop kissing her, couldn’t stop moving. She felt too good. She felt like nothing had ever come close to this.
Her nails scraped through his hair, and he moaned into her throat. “You—fuck, you feel—” He cut off again, lost in it, dragging her down harder as his hips pressed up to meet her.
“God,” she whispered, burying her face in his neck, her voice dissolving into a shaky cry as her body clenched down around him, tight and wanting. “Spencer, I—”
He was gasping now, jaw slack, fingers bruising at her hips. “I can’t—I’m gonna—Y/N—”
“I know,” she whispered, even though she didn’t. Even though she was already starting to fall apart, already shaking, already gone. “Me too.”
Their rhythm shifted — deeper, messier. Not graceful anymore, not careful. Just pure feeling. Her hips lifted and sank, dragged friction through the center of them both, and Spencer’s moans caught in his throat, softer now, more breath than sound. He couldn’t breathe right. Couldn’t think.
Y/N could feel him unraveling; in the way his fingers flexed on her hips, in how he pressed up into her like he couldn’t not, like staying still was suddenly impossible. She was gasping too now, her forehead falling to his, their noses brushing as they moved together, lost in the drag and the ache and the heat.
“Spence,” she breathed his name like a prayer, like a plea.
“I don’t—” he tried, but couldn’t finish. His voice cracked. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You won’t,” she whispered, but it was half a gasp, her head falling back slightly as he shifted beneath her and hit that place that made her see stars. “You couldn’t.”
His hands gripped harder. “You feel—fuck, you feel—”
“I know,” she breathed, and her voice was shaking too now, coming apart at the edges. “I know, I—Spence, look at me.”
And when he did — when their eyes met — it hit her like a punch. His face was flushed and open and wrecked. His mouth parted, his eyes glassy and wide and too full of everything to speak. Just need. Just her.
And then he moved — all instinct, all surrender — pulling her down against him with a force that wasn’t rough, just desperate. Like he couldn’t take being apart from her for even an inch. Like he needed her closer. Needed all of her.
Their bodies fit like they were made for it. Every roll of her hips made his breath catch, every grind of him inside her made her thighs shake. And there was no room left for language now.
Her thighs flexed around him as she rode him, slow at first, hips lifting, circling, sinking again in a rhythm that made him groan, head tipped back, neck arched. She pressed her hands to his chest for balance, fingers splaying over his heart, and the shift in angle had her gasping too; her breath catching with every downward roll, every glide of him so deep inside her it felt like she was melting.
The couch creaked faintly beneath them, its old frame groaning in time with every rise and fall of her body. Her hair slipped over her shoulders in soft, undone waves, falling around his face like a curtain as she leaned into him, moving faster now, more sure. Her chest brushed his, damp with sweat, her breath stuttering near his mouth.
Every motion dragged a moan from him — helpless, wrecked — and she could feel it building in herself too, high in her chest, low in her belly, a flicker that turned into fire with every grind of her hips, every press of him inside her.
“Spence—” she gasped, voice breathless and thin. “I’m gonna—”
Her thighs began to tremble from the effort, rhythm faltering as the pressure inside her built too fast, too strong. She was still trying to move — hips lifting, circling — but it was falling apart, every breath catching, every motion stuttering as her body tried to keep up with the feeling.
“Spence—” she gasped, eyes fluttering, “I—I can’t—”
He saw it in her face, the way her mouth fell open and her brows pinched, her body struggling to hold on to the rhythm as pleasure coiled tight and threatening. And that was it. That look. That sound.
That’s what undid him.
“Fuck,” he groaned, breath shuddering, “Come here—”
His hands clamped around her hips, holding her in place as he took over — rolling his hips up hard, fast, brutal almost in his desperation. Their bodies met with wet, dizzying rhythm, the couch groaning beneath them, the air thick with breath and heat and the sharp, helpless sounds of both of them falling apart.
She cried out, body jolting with every thrust, hands gripping his shoulders like she was trying to ground herself, to hold on. Her head fell forward, forehead brushing his, mouth parted against his cheek.
“Spence—Spence, oh my god—”
“You sound so pretty,” he gasped against her skin, voice broken and raw. “So fucking pretty—look at me—please—”
She lifted her head just enough to meet his eyes, and what he saw there made his breath catch: flushed and glassy, mouth swollen from kissing, trembling and wide open just for him.
“Come for me,” he whispered, voice almost pleading, hips still driving up into her. “Please, baby—come for me—”
She was right there.
Every breath spilled like it hurt to keep it in, her body drawn so tight it felt like she might snap from the inside out. Her thighs trembled as she moved, his name slipping past her lips in a soft, choked gasp. Every part of her was alive with sensation; her skin electric, her chest flushed and aching, her stomach coiled so tightly it felt like lightning wrapped around bone.
He saw it—felt it—in the way her rhythm stuttered, how her nails dug into his shoulders, how her mouth dropped open without a sound at first. Just air, no words. And then—
“Spencer—” she breathed, almost tearful. “I’m—Spence, I—”
He didn’t let up. Couldn’t. His hips kept surging up to meet her, driving into her with a desperate, focused rhythm. One hand still gripped her hip, fingers pressing bruises into her skin; the other slid up, caught the nape of her neck, tangled in her hair.
And then he leaned forward — lips finding her chest, his mouth open and hot and worshipping. He kissed her there like he needed to feel her heartbeat against his tongue, needed to know this was real, that this was happening. His teeth grazed the swell of her breast before he sucked gently at her skin, reverent and wild all at once.
That’s when she shattered.
Her back arched, neck long, jaw slack, the sound that tore from her throat was high and unrestrained, a broken, beautiful cry that echoed in the dim hush of the room. Her body clamped down around him, helpless and overwhelmed, her thighs squeezing his hips as her climax rushed through her in waves.
It was like being lit from within.
Her vision blurred, head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, and all she could see behind her lids was starlight. Not metaphor. Not fancy. Real constellations — Orion, Cassiopeia, Ursa Major — all the ones he used to whisper about during stakeouts and long walks back from crime scenes. They bloomed behind her eyes like galaxies, like he’d left fingerprints in her brain and now they were burning, glowing, everywhere.
“Oh—fuck—” she gasped, voice raw and unrecognizable, her body convulsing with the force of it.
Still, he didn’t stop. Still, he moved beneath her — chasing her through the stars.
Then his hand tugged gently at her hair, grounding her. He leaned up, breath ragged, pulling her face down toward his. Their foreheads bumped, her breaths hot on his mouth.
“Let me see you,” he whispered, voice ruined. “I want to see you come.”
And she did.
Eyes fluttering open through the haze, locking on his as her body jerked in his lap again, one last wave tearing through her, eyes glassy, lashes damp. Her mouth trembled as she tried to speak — couldn’t. She just kissed him instead, open-mouthed and desperate, like she was falling into him and didn’t want to land.
It was too much.
The way her body still pulsed around him, soft and fluttering in the aftermath. The way her breaths landed against his mouth, shaky and stunned. The way her hands trembled as they cupped his face like she was still coming down and didn’t want to let go of him to fall.
And the sounds — god, the sounds.
She was whispering his name in that broken, honeyed voice, lips brushing his cheek like she couldn’t stop saying it. Like it was the only word that felt safe in her mouth. And her moans—soft, whiny, drawn out like ribbon—sank into his skin and rewired every nerve in his body. She leaned in, still dazed, still breathless, and murmured it against his ear:
“You feel so good, Spencer… you’re so deep, it’s perfect, it’s—god—stay just like that, please—”
He broke.
His brain — that hyperactive, endlessly connecting, wildly calculating brain — short-circuited. It couldn’t process anything but her. The smell of her skin, the echo of her moans, the slick grip of her body around him. It was data overload; no logic, no equations, no escape hatch through reason.
Just her. Just this.
“Fuck,” he gasped, hands clawing at her hips now, breath ragged, his body taking over. He couldn’t stop the way he thrust into her — desperate, erratic, hungry. “I can’t— I can’t hold it—”
She kissed him through it, soft and slow, but messy now, like she needed to feel him fall apart under her. Like watching him lose control was her favorite part.
And it was blissful torture: his body was spiraling, tightening, burning from the inside out, and her voice was there, soft and trembling against his mouth.
“Spence—” she whined, her forehead bumping his, lips brushing his. “Please—please, I need it—need you to let go for me.”
Her words undid him. Not just the sound of them, but the way she said it, like she was begging for him, like she couldn’t stand the thought of being without this moment.
“You feel so good,” she moaned softly, the words falling out like she couldn’t stop them, like she wasn’t even aware she was speaking. “Please, baby, I want to feel you—please…”
That’s all it took.
His eyes rolled back. His jaw slackened, lips parting in a soundless gasp before the wrecked, high whine finally spilled out of him — raw and breathless, almost broken. His brow furrowed hard, as if it hurt to feel this much, like the pleasure was too big for his body to hold.
And then his hips slammed up into her — sharp, uncontrollable, desperate.
Y/N cried out, her whole body jolting from the force of it, the sound caught somewhere between a gasp and a sob. Her fingers fisted in his hair, nails dragging against his scalp, and when the second thrust hit — just as brutal, just as deep — she bit into the curve of his neck, hard, like her body didn’t know how else to survive it.
She clenched around him; helpless, breath shattering, vision going hazy.
Spencer groaned again, louder this time, pitched and desperate. His hands gripped her hips tight enough to bruise, dragging her down onto him like he needed her fused to him, needed her everywhere all at once.
“Oh my god—Y/N—” His voice cracked again, soft and choked. “Fuck, you—”
The words died on his tongue, overwhelmed by the flood crashing through him. It ripped him apart. Every nerve was fire, every inch of him straining toward her, his release pouring through him like it had been waiting years to be set free.
His whole body convulsed — spine arching, chest rising in short, helpless gasps — and he buried his face in her shoulder like he couldn’t bear to be seen in this moment of ruin. She held him, breathless and clinging, skin pressed to skin, letting him tremble through every last wave of it.
It was too much; it was perfect.
His world narrowed to her: her breath on his neck, the clutch of her around him, the soft whimper she let out as he rocked up into her one last time, like he couldn’t stop.
“Don’t let go,” he murmured, half-delirious. “Please—please don’t let go—”
Her fingers threaded gently into his hair, her lips brushing his temple in a hush of warmth. Her voice was still trembling, still wrecked, but sure.
“I’m not going anywhere,” she whispered. “I’ve got you, Spence. I’m right here.”
He clung to her like the world might fall apart if he didn’t.
And still, she held on.
For a long moment, there was nothing but the sound of their breathing.
Slow, uneven, stunned.
The city still whispered outside, the faint hiss of passing cars, the low hum of a train echoing through the bones of the building, but here, wrapped in the heat of her living room, everything felt impossibly still.
Spencer’s head rested against her chest, eyes closed, arms looped tight around her waist like he didn’t trust the world not to take her away if he let go. His heartbeat raced against her ribs. His breath warmed the hollow of her throat.
Y/N’s fingers were in his hair, gentle now, smoothing back the strands she’d tugged too hard. She blinked slowly, dazed, every inch of her pulsing and flushed, barely tethered to the ground. Her legs trembled around him still, not from strain anymore, but from aftershock.
Neither of them spoke.
Until she let out the tiniest laugh: a stunned, breathless sound that made his lashes flicker against her skin.
He shifted, nose brushing her collarbone. “What?”
���I just…” she pulled back an inch, enough to look at him — cheeks pink, lips swollen, her expression equal parts wonder and disbelief. “We really—just did that.”
He smiled, small and awed, and didn’t let go. “We really did.”
Her hand slid down his shoulder, lazy and slow, until her fingertips traced the edge of his jaw. “You okay?”
Spencer opened his eyes, glassy, wide, soft. “I don’t even know where I am right now.”
That made her laugh again, this time louder — giddy and breathless and beautiful.
“You sure you’re not drunk?”
“No,” he said, blinking up at her like she was the only thing keeping him grounded. “I’m just completely fucking in love with you.”
That caught her off-guard — not the words, maybe, but the softness in them. The way he said it like it wasn’t new. Like it had always been true.
Y/N’s smile turned gentler. She kissed him once, then again, and then let her forehead rest against his.
And then she blinked, glanced down between them, and made a face.
“Oh my god.”
Spencer’s eyes followed hers, and his face flushed immediately.
She sat back slightly, still straddling him, hands braced on his chest. “We made a mess.”
“I—yeah,” he said, cheeks burning. “I’m sorry—”
“Don’t be,” she cut in, grinning despite herself. “Just… wow.”
He buried his face in his hands. “God, I’m never going to recover from this.”
“You’ll be fine,” she said, leaning down to kiss his temple. “Eventually.”
When she finally moved — carefully, slowly — it was with a quiet whimper she couldn’t hold back. A soft, shaky sound as she lifted herself off of him, breath catching, body still trembling with the aftershocks of everything they’d just done.
Spencer let out a low, helpless moan at the loss of her — broken and warm in his throat. His eyes fluttered shut, head tipping back against the couch as he exhaled hard, like he was trying to slow a runaway train inside his chest.
“Jesus,” he breathed.
Y/N steadied herself on his shoulders, still catching her breath, hips aching in the best way. Her thighs felt like water. Her heart was still stuttering somewhere in her ribcage.
“Sorry,” she whispered with a sleepy wince. “Didn’t mean to crush you.”
“You can crush me whenever you want,” Spencer mumbled, voice rough and wrecked.
She laughed, low and dizzy. Her hand brushed through his hair, soft and absent, and then she stood — slowly, carefully, the stretch of her legs making her sigh again.
She reached for the hem of his oversized shirt and tugged it on, barely covering the mess of love bites blooming down her neck, the curve of her breast where his mouth had been, the bruises he hadn’t meant to leave on her hips. She didn’t care.
Spencer was still on the couch, dazed and staring like she was holy.
“Come on, doctor,” she murmured, tilting her head toward the hallway. “You can’t sleep in… that.”
He blinked once, then again — and finally stood, breath catching as he moved. His hands came to her waist instinctively, grounding himself.
“I’m not sure I remember how to walk.”
“Good thing I do.”
Their fingers stayed linked as they padded down the hallway, bare feet on warm floorboards, their bodies moving in lazy unison. The apartment smelled like them now. Like orange peel and sweat and wine and everything unspoken that had finally found its way into the light.
In the bathroom, she flipped on the softest light and reached for a towel, tossing it over her shoulder as she moved to the cabinet. Spencer leaned against the doorframe behind her, watching — half-naked, flushed, his hair an absolute mess.
“I feel like I just ran a marathon,” he said, voice soft.
She met his eyes in the mirror. “You kind of did.”
They smiled.
She ran warm water into a cloth, then turned to him and held it up like an offering. “Want me to—?”
Spencer stepped closer. “Please.”
So she cleaned him up — slow, quiet, unhurried. Her fingers ghosting over his skin. His hands finding her hips again, just because he could. Just because they were allowed now. She kissed his jaw when she finished, and he kissed her back like she’d just saved his life.
He pressed their foreheads together, eyes still closed.
“Stay,” he whispered.
“I live here,” she whispered back, laughing into his mouth.
“Oh.” His lips curved. “Right.”
She turned off the bathroom light with a sleepy flick, the hallway behind her cast in a soft golden blur as she padded back toward the living room. The apartment had gone quiet — save for the distant hum of city traffic and the low whir of the old fridge — but everything still felt hushed and glowing, like the night hadn’t quite let go of them yet.
Spencer followed, still loose-limbed and dazed, his hair a little damp where she’d smoothed it down, collarbone marked faintly from her mouth. He stopped at the threshold and just watched her — the curve of her in that worn oversized shirt, hem brushing the tops of her thighs, legs bare and warm and glowing in the spill of lamplight.
She crossed into the kitchen without a word, reaching for two mismatched glasses from the open shelf. The water ran quietly. She filled them both, fingertips resting lightly on the edge of the counter as she blinked slowly, dreamily, still floating a little.
Then she turned.
She handed him one glass, like it mattered, like it was sacred, like she was still giving him something of herself. He took it carefully, their fingers brushing, and she smiled.
“I’m not letting you leave ever now,” she murmured, voice low and certain. “You know that, right?”
Spencer’s face broke open into the softest, most astonished grin. He stepped forward, gently taking her hand again, pulling it up to his chest like it was some holy thing.
“Good,” he said. “I don’t want to go.”
She leaned up and kissed the corner of his mouth, not rushed, not teasing, just real. “Come on. Bed. Before you collapse on my floor and I have to drag your genius ass.”
He let her tug him down the hallway, stumbling a little just for show, still grinning as they reached her room.
The lights were already low. The sheets looked soft, slightly rumpled, like they’d been waiting for this. Spencer followed her in with quiet steps, one hand wrapped around the glass she’d given him, still cold against his palm.
Y/N moved toward the dresser, hair falling in soft waves down her back, the oversized shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder as she crouched to open the drawer. He took a sip of water, then another, watching her, chest still rising a little too fast from everything they hadn’t quite come down from.
She stood, turned, and tossed him a shirt and a pair of boxers — grey, worn in, unmistakably his.
“Wait,” he said, catching them midair. “These are mine.”
“Mm-hmm,” she said innocently, turning to grab her glass of water from her nightstand after setting it down. “From your place.”
Spencer raised an eyebrow. “You’ve been stealing my clothes?”
She took a sip of water, then turned toward him, eyes wide with faux guilt. “Only the ones that smelled like you.”
He blinked. She smiled wider.
“And don’t act like you didn’t almost catch me,” she added, pointing at him with her glass. “That case in Denver? That grey sweater I wore in the precinct all day?”
“That was mine?!”
“I panicked when you stared at me for too long. I thought you were gonna say something.”
“I was,” he muttered, mock-scandalized. “I was trying to figure out why I wanted to kiss you even more than usual.”
She choked on a laugh. “You’re ridiculous.”
“You’re a thief.”
They both smiled as they changed; backs to each other, but grinning at the quiet of it, the comfort. She slipped on a pair of sleep shorts and tugged an oversized shirt back over her head, body still damp from steam and skin-warmth. Spencer pulled on the stolen boxers and that soft shirt like it was always meant to end up here.
She climbed onto the bed first, settling into the pillows with a sleepy stretch. Spencer crawled in beside her.
And then — dramatically, teasingly — she rolled toward him, climbed right into his lap again, curled sideways across his chest like a smug little blanket.
“Round two?” she whispered in his ear, all warm breath and dangerous sweetness.
Spencer let out a low, playful groan, burying his face in her neck. “You’ll kill me.”
“You’ll die happy.”
“I’ll die fast.”
She threw her head back laughing, one hand carding through his hair as he mock-growled into the curve of her throat. His arms came around her, pulling her in, and for a moment it was just that — tangled limbs, soft laughter, heartbeats finding each other in the dark.
Eventually, they shifted — limbs untangling just enough to fit side by side, her head on his chest, his hand tracing lazy shapes on her shoulder. The kind of quiet you only get when you’ve said everything you needed to without speaking at all.
She kissed his chest once, then again, slower this time.
“I love you,” she whispered.
Spencer breathed in, deep and quiet and stunned. “I love you more than anything.”
Outside, the city hummed on.
But here, in the hush of their shared bed, they let the stillness hold them. Fingers linked under the covers. A future tucked gently between their bodies.
Sleep came slow and sweet; like dusk, like memory, like something they could finally call theirs.
581 notes
·
View notes
Text
some kind of heaven
abstract: they weren’t supposed to cross that line, not yet. but one quiet night, something shifted, inbetween soft laughter, sleepy touches, and confessions that had waited too long.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: explicit smut!! basically smut with a dash of plot lol, but also some fluff
note: i have been having terrible writer’s block and feeling a wee bit unmotivated so i’ve just been writing fluffy stories in order to try to get back into my mojo, and, a smutty fic somehow snuck in between the cracks, oopsie. so i thought i might as well post it while i keep trying to get my writing on par with my ridiculous expectations lol. (this goes out to my fiendish readers, i see you, babes.) this one is pretty explicit compared to my one other smutty fic so be warned!! i’d like to think i’ve improved from my one direction fic days but we’ll see how it’s received…insert devil emoji, jk. enjoy, my lovelies!
The street was still humming.
Not loud like it had been hours earlier, when the bar spilled laughter and neon across the sidewalk, when Emily was dancing on a curb and Morgan was ordering tequila like it came with a discount. Now, just past midnight, the storefronts were shuttered, windows aglow with the last flickers of life: someone washing a dish in their kitchen, a television muttering in a second-floor walkup, headlights sliding past in a lazy hush of rubber on wet pavement.
Spencer’s tie hung loose around his neck, the top two buttons of his shirt undone. His sleeves were pushed up unevenly, one arm showing more skin than the other, and his hair—usually tamed by some miracle—was falling in soft, chaotic waves across his forehead. He looked untethered in a way he rarely allowed, and somehow it made him lighter.
Or maybe it was the bourbon.
Beside him, Y/N stumbled slightly on the curb’s edge, still in her heels — though the left strap was half undone and threatening rebellion. She steadied herself with one hand in the deep pocket of her coat, the other brushing his arm for balance. Her hair was a little windswept, eyes glassy with that soft, half-drunk gleam, and her mouth still wore the edges of a smile from something he’d said five minutes ago.
“Your definition of dancing,” she said, stepping carefully over a crack in the concrete, “is offensive to rhythm itself.”
Spencer shoved his hands deeper into his coat pockets. “I wasn’t dancing. I was… responding to external stimuli in a kinetic way.”
“That sounds like how a robot would describe dancing.”
He tilted his head. “I didn’t want to break your concentration. You were—” He faltered for a second, clearing his throat. “You were having a good time.”
She turned to look at him, walking backward now, the city light haloing her in a golden blur. “So you were watching me.”
He paused mid-step. “You looked happy.”
That stopped her.
Not dramatically—just a small shift in her expression. Something quiet behind the eyes, like she wasn’t used to someone noticing that. Or maybe used to people noticing the wrong things.
She looked at him for a beat too long, then turned and kept walking. “So did you,” she said. “Happy.”
They didn’t say anything for the next block.
The silence wasn’t awkward. It never was with them. Just filled with city noise and the click of her rings against her shoes, and the brush of her coat sleeve against his every few steps.
When they reached the intersection, Spencer pulled his phone from his pocket and glanced at it. “You live closer than I do.”
“Are you inviting yourself over?” she said, mockingly scandalized.
“I’m asking,” he said, with the kind of soft boldness that sounded foreign coming from his mouth. “If you want company. I’ll go home if not.”
Y/N stopped walking. They were under the streetlamp now, and her face was dappled in warm light and shadow, tired and flushed and pretty in a way that made his throat tighten.
“Don’t go home yet,” she said.
And that was that.
They turned the corner in sync.
Her apartment door clicked open with a low metallic sigh, the sound echoing faintly down the quiet hallway. The moment it swung inward, the air changed—cooler inside, tinged with the fading scent of sandalwood and something sweet, like dried orange peel or old perfume absorbed into the walls. Familiar, in the way her space had always felt to him.
“Don’t judge the mess,” she said, glancing at him over her shoulder. “I wasn’t expecting company tonight.”
Spencer smiled faintly. “I won’t.”
She stepped in first, flicking on the small lamp near the kitchen. A pool of golden light spilled across the hardwood, catching the curve of her shoulder as she shrugged out of her coat, letting it slip from her fingers to the hook by the door. She was in black slacks and a deep brown camisole, the kind of thing that walked a perfect line between casual and devastating, and her hair fell around her shoulders like she hadn’t even tried.
Spencer closed the door behind them and stood still for a second, adjusting to the hush of the space. It was like the city had pressed pause outside.
“Make yourself at home,” she said gently, tossing her keys into a ceramic bowl on the counter. “I have wine. Or whiskey. Or that plum soju Garcia left behind last time.”
“Dealer’s choice,” he murmured, loosening his coat and folding it over his arm before draping it on the arm of the couch.
She smiled at that—something small and lazy. “God, you’re always so polite. Even drunk.”
“I’m not drunk.”
“You’re tipsy and poetic,” she said, barefoot now as she padded into the kitchen. “Which is worse.”
He moved to the record player in the corner, almost by instinct.
“Can I?” he asked, fingers already ghosting over the sleeves.
“Please,” she called. The pop of a cork followed.
He flipped through a few records, pausing on one he recognized. Nina Simone. He smiled softly, fingertips grazing the worn cardboard cover before lifting it out and placing it on the turntable like it deserved reverence. A moment later, slow jazz bloomed through the room: smoky and sultry, older than either of them but more alive somehow. The kind of music meant for dim rooms and unspoken things.
“I like your place,” he said.
“You’ve been here before.”
“I know,” he replied. “I still like it.”
She looked up from where she was stood in the kitchen and towards him, and her eyes softened, just slightly. “That was very Reid of you.”
He grinned. “Can’t turn it off.”
“No,” she said, returning with two glasses of wine, deep red, nearly black in the low light, “but I don’t want you to.”
She handed one to him, fingers brushing just for a second, and lifted her own in a loose, crooked toast.
“To surviving the BAU social scene.”
He took the drink, ignoring the way her touch lingered like heat long after it was gone, and clinked his glass against hers. “Barely.”
They both sipped.
“Mm.” Spencer considered the wine, his brows drawn in mock-concentration. “It’s not terrible. A little tannic, but—”
“You’re such a snob.”
“You invited me,” he reminded her.
She raised one brow. “Still deciding if that was a mistake.”
He let out a laugh—low, surprised, and warm. The kind he never let himself have in briefing rooms or hotel lobbies or anywhere the world might listen. This was different. Here, no one else could hear it.
She curled onto the couch, tucking one leg beneath her and pulling a throw blanket into her lap. “Sit, Spence. I’m not going to quiz you on wine regions, I promise.”
He joined her, a little more hesitantly. His thigh brushed hers as he sat down, and he didn’t move away. Neither did she.
For a while, they just drank.
Talked softly. Laughed under their breath about Morgan’s karaoke attempt and JJ’s dramatic reading of a cocktail menu. The record spun on, humming something slow and smoky beneath the hush of their voices.
Y/N leaned back on the couch, wine glass balanced lazily between her fingers, her gaze flicking sideways with a mischievous glint. “You know that girl at the bar was flirting with you, right?”
Spencer glanced up, half-suspicious. “What girl?”
She scoffed. “The pretty one in the leather jacket. Red lipstick. Kept asking you questions she absolutely didn’t care about. Like if you came here often or believed in astrology.”
Spencer blinked, genuinely baffled. “She asked about Jupiter’s moons.”
“She asked if you wanted her number,” Y/N laughed, tipping her glass to her lips. “And you said, ‘Actually, there are seventy-nine confirmed moons—’”
“I was being polite.”
“You were being adorably oblivious.”
He rolled his eyes, reaching for the wine bottle and pouring a little more into her glass with exaggerated precision. “Says the woman who spent ten minutes explaining bourbon notes to the bartender while he tried not to drool on the counter.”
Her brow arched. “Are you jealous?”
He smirked, shrugging one shoulder. “Only if you are.”
She paused — just for a second too long — then gave him a coy smile. “Please. I have excellent taste.”
“Oh, I know,” he said, sipping slowly, “but you have no idea how many guys watch you when you’re not looking.”
Her smile faltered slightly, not from discomfort, but from the shift in tone. It had turned warmer. Quieter. Something flickering at the edges.
“You do,” she said softly.
“What?”
“Watch me.”
He met her gaze. Didn’t look away. “Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
The moment stretched — soft and electric.
And then she nudged his knee with hers. “Still not admitting the girl wanted your number?”
“I’d rather have yours,” he said, offhandedly, sure, but his voice was low now, almost surprised at his own boldness.
She stared at him for a breath too long.
And then smiled, slow and sure. “You already do.”
Their glasses got lower after that. The space between them shrank without effort. And the music kept playing.
At one point, she reached for the bottle again and leaned across him to pour, her wrist near his jaw, the scent of her shampoo flooding every neuron in his brain. He didn’t move. Just watched her fingers tilt the bottle and set it back down with care.
She sat back, looked at him, and tilted her head. “What?”
“You’re really close,” he said.
“You want me to move?”
“No.”
There it was again. That stillness. That moment just before something tips over the edge.
The music curled around them like smoke. The city outside kept breathing. But in here, it felt like nothing else existed except the way her gaze dropped to his mouth, and the way he didn’t stop her.
The needle kept spinning. Nina’s voice low and molten, curling like smoke around the edges of the room.
Y/N took another sip of wine, slow and deliberate. Her fingers lingered on the rim of her glass, nails tapping gently, thoughtfully, as she looked at him—really looked at him.
“You’re staring,” she said, not unkindly.
Spencer blinked, caught. “Am I?”
“Mhm.” Her lips curved, just barely. “Not that I mind. You’re just bad at being subtle when you’re drunk.”
“I told you, I’m not drunk.”
“Tipsy, then. Poetic. Loosened.” She leaned in a little, head tilted, voice dropping just slightly. “You get quieter when you’re like this. But not in a bad way. Like you’re… watching everything.”
“I do that all the time,” he murmured.
“Not like this,” she said.
“I told you I was watching you. In the bar.”
That stopped her for a beat, just long enough for his gaze to dip lower, flick to her mouth, then back to her eyes.
“You looked…” he began, then tilted his head slightly, voice rougher now, quieter. “Like you belonged to no one. Like everyone wanted a piece of you.”
She inhaled softly, her lips parting — the smallest shift, really.
“And you?” she asked, smile pulling at the edge of her mouth, almost breathless. “Did you want a piece?”
His answer came without hesitation.
“I wanted all of you.”
Her breath caught, barely.
And then she smiled again, slower now. More like surrender. “That’s a bold thing to say, Dr. Reid.”
He leaned in, just a little closer. His knee still pressed to hers. “It’s been a long night.”
Her eyes never left his.
“No,” she whispered. “It’s just starting.”
He set his wine glass down on the table, slow and careful, like the action might ground him. Like if he focused on the glass, he wouldn’t notice the way she was looking at him now—eyes soft, mouth parted slightly. Waiting.
Y/N’s gaze dropped to his lips for a fraction of a second before flicking back up. “You’re thinking too much again.”
“I always do.”
She nodded. “I know. But right now, maybe you don’t have to.”
The invitation was quiet. Threaded into the air between them like something sacred.
Spencer’s pulse thrummed in his throat. His breath faltered. The room seemed to still with it: the soft hum of the record, the golden pool of lamplight, the faint hush of the city breathing through the cracked window. He looked at her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to touch her or if he already was.
And then — slowly — he reached out.
His fingers brushed her cheek, feather-light. She turned into the touch immediately, like her skin had been waiting for it. Her eyes fluttered shut, lashes kissing her cheeks, and then opened again, heavy-lidded and searching.
He leaned in.
Not rushed. Not unsure. Just… drawn. Like gravity. Like she was inevitable.
Their lips met in a hush — no sudden heat, no gasp. Just a quiet, breath-warmed kiss that landed and stayed. She shifted toward him, hand slipping over his knee, sliding slowly up his thigh as she kissed him again, more certain now. Her other hand curled behind his neck, fingers threading gently into the base of his hair.
His hand cupped her jaw, thumb brushing the edge of her cheekbone.
When he kissed her again, his lips parted slightly, letting her deepen it — and she did. Not with force, but with intent. Her mouth moved over his like a promise. Like something she’d thought about too many times not to get right.
He sighed into it, low and shaken, and let his other hand fall to her hip, drawing her gently across the couch until she was straddling him. The weight of her settled into his lap and he exhaled like it undid something in his chest.
Her forehead pressed to his as their mouths parted just slightly, breath mixing in the space between.
“I’ve wanted this,” she whispered.
He swallowed, his hand still resting at her jaw. “Me too.”
“How long?”
He laughed under his breath, one of those low, warm sounds that only came out when he forgot to be careful. “I think since the first time you rolled your eyes at me in a briefing.”
She smiled, nose brushing his. “You deserved it.”
“I know.”
She kissed him again. Slower. Surer. His hands moved over her now — waist, back, ribs — not grabbing, not greedy, just there. Learning her. Mapping her. Holding her like something sacred.
She rocked against him once, subtle and smooth and unable to help herself, and he gasped softly into her mouth, his hands tightening just slightly.
“You’re still thinking,” she whispered, breath shaky against his cheek.
“I’m trying not to,” he murmured, kissing just beneath her jaw. “But you make it hard.”
She smiled faintly, flushed and breathless. “Still thinking about that girl at the bar?”
He let out a quiet laugh against her skin. “She didn’t exactly leave an impression.”
“Oh no?” she teased, moving just enough to roll her hips against his, stealing his breath.
He gasped, actually gasped, then looked up at her, eyes wide and wrecked. “She didn’t watch me like this.”
“Like what?” she breathed.
“Like you’re watching me now.”
And then he kissed her again, deeper this time, like the air between them had finally gone thin, and she moaned softly into his mouth, letting the moment pull them both under.
But as they moved, slow and flush together, her lips brushing his jaw again, Spencer’s voice dropped lower, just a shade darker.
“You know…” he murmured between kisses, his mouth brushing the edge of her jaw, “I still can’t stop thinking about the bartender.”
She stilled slightly, not pulling back, just pausing, and opened her eyes to meet his.
“What about him?”
Spencer's gaze flicked to her mouth, then lower. His voice was quieter now, rougher. “The way he looked at you. Like he’d already decided you were his.”
She arched one brow, breath catching as she watched him curiously. “Still jealous, Doctor?”
He didn’t answer right away. Just kissed her, slow and claiming, before pressing his lips to her throat.
“I’m not good at sharing,” he whispered.
She smiled then, but it was different now. Less teasing. Her hands slid up into his hair, eyes suddenly darker, softer.
“Good,” she said, voice barely audible. “Neither am I.”
Neither of them moved for a long, loaded second.
And then he shifted, just slightly, gripping her hips more firmly, pulling her closer. The contact made her gasp — sharp and soft — her hands clinging to his shoulders like she needed him to anchor her.
“Spence—”
His mouth found her collarbone, biting down gently before soothing it with his tongue.
“You smiled at him like that,” he whispered against her skin. “Like you’re smiling at me now.”
Her breath hitched. “I didn’t—”
“I know,” he said. “I know. But he got to see it.”
He rolled his hips up into hers, slow and deliberate, just enough for her to feel the press of him, the need simmering just beneath the surface.
Her breath caught in her throat. Her fingers threaded into his hair, tugging gently. “Spencer—”
His eyes fluttered at the pull, his jaw tightening as he guided her hips down against him again, nothing rushed, nothing sharp. Just heat and ache, the slow grind of want, their bodies catching on each other like waves.
“I can’t stop thinking about it,” he murmured, voice rough, lips brushing her collarbone. “Him watching you. Wanting you.”
She arched slightly, forehead falling to his. “You have me.”
“I know,” he whispered, voice cracking. “But I need you to feel it.”
She gasped as their bodies dragged together again — slow, desperate friction — and her spine arched, a soft moan breaking free.
“I do,” she breathed.
“You’re mine right now,” he said, still soft, still reverent, but with a quiet ache in it. “He doesn’t get this.”
Her moan cracked open in her throat, hips rolling harder now, chasing the edge he was teasing her toward. His hands steadied her, guided her, pressed her closer until their bodies fit like a lock and key.
“You like this?” he whispered. “Me jealous?”
She nodded, breathless, face flushed.
“Good,” he breathed, lips brushing hers. “Because I can’t watch you smile at someone else and pretend it doesn’t kill me.”
Her breath was coming faster now — shallow, open-mouthed, flushed against his cheek. Her hips moved instinctively, drawn to the way his hands guided her, but every roll of their bodies made the fabric between them feel heavier. Too hot. Too much.
Spencer’s hands flattened at her waist, gripping a little tighter — not to control her, but to hold her together. To hold himself together. She could feel it in the tremble of his fingers, the way his jaw clenched beneath her kisses.
“God,” he rasped, voice breaking as she ground down again, slowly, “we’re still—fully clothed—”
She let out a soft laugh, breathless, forehead pressed to his. “I know.”
His mouth found her jaw, then her throat, and then lower, kissing over the thin fabric of her shirt like he couldn’t stand not touching her properly. “You’re burning up.”
“So are you,” she whispered, dragging her hands down his chest, feeling the heat radiating through his shirt. Her fingers hesitated at the hem.
He looked up at her then, eyes wide, reverent, a little wrecked. “Do you want to stop?”
“No,” she said immediately, firmly, but soft. “Do you?”
He shook his head once. “Not even close.”
She smiled then, not coy, not teasing, but sure. A quiet kind of knowing.
Her hands slipped beneath his shirt, warm palms against his stomach, and he shivered beneath her. She moved slowly, pushing the fabric up inch by inch until he raised his arms for her. She lifted it over his head and tossed it aside, her fingertips grazing his skin on the way down.
Spencer looked up at her, breath caught in his throat.
“Okay?” she whispered, her hands settling at his shoulders.
“Yeah,” he said, voice low, awe-struck. “You?”
“Yeah.” She kissed him — soft and long — before guiding his hands to the hem of her own shirt.
His breath hitched. “Can I?”
She nodded.
He peeled it upward, slowly, reverently, revealing warm skin, inch by inch, until it joined his on the floor.
For a moment, they just looked at each other.
Still straddling him, still fully pressed together, but more bare now. More seen than before. Her hands on his chest, his at the curve of her waist. No rush. Just being here.
His voice was low, barely audible. “You’re perfect.”
She leaned down and kissed him again, mouths parting in the heat of it, her hands finding the back of his neck as she murmured against his lips, “So are you.”
Everything smelled like her: orange peel and wine and faint perfume and something he couldn’t name but knew by heart. Her skin was warm beneath his hands. Her breath brushed his mouth. She was close, so close, and yet something in him still hadn’t fully let go.
Y/N pulled back slightly, just enough to look at him.
Not teasing. Not smiling.
Just… looking.
His heart clenched.
“You okay?” she asked, her voice softer now, more fragile around the edges. Her fingers traced a lazy shape along his shoulder. “You’re quiet.”
Spencer swallowed hard. He opened his mouth, then closed it again. His hands were still on her hips. Her body was still pressed to his.
But something needed to be said before they could lose themselves again.
“I don’t think I’ll be able to pretend after this,” he said, so quietly he wasn’t sure she’d hear it. It came out before he could stop it. Like it had been living in his chest for months.
Y/N blinked. And then she looked down — lashes brushing her cheeks, lips still parted, pink from kissing.
She didn’t move away.
“You don’t have to,” she said, like it was simple. But her voice caught faintly at the end, something flickering behind her calm. “We’re not in the field. You don’t have to be careful with me right now.”
“I always feel like I do,” he whispered.
Her hand slid from his chest to the side of his face. Not guiding. Just there. Her thumb brushed the hinge of his jaw, grounding him.
“You don’t,” she said again — firmer this time. Quieter, but sure.
Spencer’s throat worked. He nodded, barely. “I’ve thought about this,” he said, the words trembling as they left him. “For so long. And not like this—not drunk, not after a night out. But… I’d take it a thousand different ways if it meant getting here.”
She broke then — not fully, but beautifully. Her mouth softened. Her breath trembled. And then she smiled — slow and stunned and real.
“Hey,” she murmured, nudging her nose against his. “You’re not drunk.”
He exhaled, something sharp in him releasing. “No?”
“No. Just…” She smirked faintly, brushing her lips over his. “Seduced.”
That made him laugh — a real laugh, low and shaken and absolutely ruined. His head tipped back slightly as he did, and she watched the way it lit him up from the inside out. Watched the boyish part of him that still believed she couldn’t possibly mean it.
God, she did.
She kissed the edge of his mouth, slower this time. Tender.
“You okay?” she asked again, lips brushing his.
“Yeah,” he said, voice rasping. “Are you?”
She nodded, then added under her breath, “I just… didn’t expect it to feel this much like you.”
He kissed her back like it was an answer. Like it was yes. Like it was always.
And when they moved again, when her hands slid down his shoulders and his mouth found the curve of her shoulder, it was less about heat and more about reverence. Something holy in how they touched each other now.
Like they knew this mattered.
Like they knew what came next wouldn’t be careless.
Y/N shifted first, her hand sliding down his chest, slow and unhurried. Her fingertips brushed the edge of his waistband, and he inhaled like she’d touched a nerve. He looked at her — not with hesitation, but with something like reverence, like he couldn’t believe she was really here.
Her lips hovered just over his. “Okay?”
He nodded once, breathless. “Yeah.”
She kissed him then — soft, grounding — and began to undo the button of his pants. Her hands moved gently, fingers careful, like she wanted to give him every chance to stop her. He didn’t. He just watched her, every muscle in his body wound tight beneath the tenderness.
When she eased the fabric down over his hips, he let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding. His eyes fluttered closed, then opened again as her hands slid back up his thighs, palms warm and reassuring. She leaned in and kissed his chest, just above his heart, and he trembled beneath her.
Then it was his turn.
His hands moved slowly, reverently — first to the waistband of her pants, fingers brushing just beneath the fabric like he was asking, are you sure? She nodded against his lips, breath catching as he kissed her again, deeper this time, fuller. Like he needed to anchor himself before daring to go further.
He slid her pants down carefully, his palms trailing over the curve of her hips, knuckles grazing the skin of her thighs. When the fabric caught around her knees, he stilled.
Lace.
Soft and black and clinging. His breath faltered.
The flush hit him high on the cheeks, heat blooming down his neck, and he tried not to stare, but he was already gone. She was still straddling him, bare from the waist down save for that thin, delicate lace, and it was nearly translucent with how wet it was. A dark patch where the fabric met her center. A glisten along the inside of her thighs.
Spencer swallowed hard, once, then again, like he couldn’t get enough air.
“Jesus,” he whispered.
She looked down at him, the barest hint of a smile playing at her lips, not teasing, not smug. Just knowing.
He ran his hands up her thighs, slow and shaking, and hooked his fingers under the lace. His breath stuttered as he pulled it down — past the curve of her hips, over her trembling legs, until she lifted to help him and it slipped away entirely.
And then she was bare.
Her skin damp, flushed, warm and real above him. His eyes dragged over every inch; the way her thighs flexed to keep balance, the way her breath hitched when his fingers grazed her again, even without meaning to.
“You’re—” he tried, voice wrecked and aching. “You’re so—”
“I know,” she whispered.
She was soft and flushed and real, breathing a little harsh, her chest rising and falling with quiet urgency.
“You okay?” she whispered, touching his face.
“I—” His voice cracked. “Yeah. You’re just… I didn’t know you could want something this much and still be this careful.”
Her smile broke gently, her thumb brushing his cheek. “That’s what you do to me.”
He just stared for a moment.
The kind of stare that wasn’t crude or possessive, but stunned. Quietly reverent. As if something had unraveled in his chest just from seeing her like this. Completely bare. Completely his.
His hands hovered at first, unsure where to begin, until she reached for him, wordlessly, her palm curling over his wrist and guiding his fingers to her waist.
He touched her like she was an answer he’d been chasing for years.
Long, slow sweeps of his hands down her sides, over her hips. His thumbs curved along the dip where her thighs met her pelvis. He exhaled softly when she sighed — a small, broken sound in the back of her throat — and glanced up immediately, eyes wide like he’d just solved something.
“Was that good?” he asked, voice hushed, fingers still resting against her skin like he wasn’t sure if he could do it again.
She nodded, breath catching. “Yes, Spence.”
He blinked slowly, lashes fluttering, as his hands resumed their quiet study. One hand slid up her back, over her ribs, tracing the shape of her spine with featherlight touches. The other moved between her legs — tentative, aching — and when his fingers brushed against her there, slick and swollen, he drew a breath so sharp it made her shiver.
“Oh my god,” he whispered.
His touch was delicate at first. Exploring. Mapping her with the same precision he used to dissect crime scenes or quote obscure physics. But now, now it was paired with breathless awe. A scientist, yes, but a man hopelessly in love, desperate to learn every inch of her.
When his fingers slid gently through her folds, she whimpered.
He looked up again, startled by the sound, his brows furrowing like he needed to know exactly what he’d done to cause it, and how to do it again. He adjusted, thumb slipping to circle softly where she was most sensitive, and her whole body jerked.
“Spence—” she gasped.
“That?” he murmured, hypnotized. “That felt good?”
Her hand gripped his shoulder. “Don’t stop.”
So he didn’t.
He kept his eyes on her the whole time, his fingers moving in slow, purposeful circles, the sound of her arousal soft and slick between them. Her breath grew uneven, shallow. Her thighs quivered around his waist. And every time her hips moved, every time she made that sweet, breathy little sound — he looked up, hungry and stunned, like he’d never seen anything more beautiful in his life.
“Tell me what you need,” he breathed, his voice cracking around the edges. “Please, Y/N, I want to do it right.”
“You are,” she whispered, kissing the corner of his mouth, her body rolling toward his hand. “You are.”
And his thumb pressed just a little firmer, his fingers curving just so — and her head tipped back, mouth open, another soft whimper escaping her lips.
The sound of it undid him. He swallowed hard, face flushed, mouth parted like he was the one losing control. Like her pleasure was his.
“You’re unbelievable,” he whispered, and he meant it. Every word.
His fingers kept moving, featherlight and trembling, like he was terrified of breaking her. But her body welcomed every motion; hips tilting toward his hand, her thighs falling wider around him, soft gasps catching in her throat as she whispered his name like it was the only word she remembered.
Spencer watched every reaction like it held a key to something he didn’t yet understand.
He traced lower, then up again, circling with his thumb, watching her tremble. Her lashes fluttered, lips parted as she tried to breathe through it, her voice catching on each exhale like she couldn’t keep herself quiet anymore.
“Spence,” she mewled, her hands gripping his shoulders, her hips stuttering as she pressed into him.
He flushed at the sound, gaze flickering between her face and where he was touching her, already soaked, already shaking. “You’re—God, you’re so soft,” he whispered, swallowing hard. “So warm.”
His fingers curved again, more pressure this time. She cried out, just a little, just enough. Her hand shot down instinctively, not to stop him, never that, but to anchor herself. And in the same breath, she touched him.
Her fingers wrapped around him, just barely, and he jolted like her skin was fire.
“Y/N—oh—”
She brushed her thumb across the tip — slick, flushed, impossibly warm — and Spencer’s whole body jolted beneath her like he’d been shocked.
“F-fuck, that feels—” His voice cracked, hips stuttering forward into her hand. His eyes fluttered closed, then snapped open again, wild and glassy. “That feels so good—”
She felt the wetness spread between her fingers, warm and slippery, his arousal smearing across her palm with each shaky movement. He twitched in her grip, pulsing against her skin like he was already on the edge.
“Yeah,” she gasped, her breath catching hard. “I want you, Spence. I need you.”
Her words knocked the wind out of him.
He let out a strangled moan, his hips jerking again, more desperate now, chasing the friction, his hands gripping her hips so tightly it bordered on reverent. His whole body was trembling, unraveling with every second she touched him.
“Don’t make me beg,” she whispered, curling her fingers tighter, teasing him again as slickness spread down.
But Spencer’s eyes found hers, pupils dark and unfocused, lips parted as he barely managed to speak:
“I want you to beg.”
It wasn’t cruel. It wasn’t even confident. It was needy, desperate, like the sound of her pleading might be the only thing that could keep him from falling apart right there in her hand.
“Please,” he added a second later, broken and breathless. “Please. I need to hear it.”
She leaned in closer, lips brushing his ear, her breath shaky with want.
“Please,” she whispered. “Spence… I need you inside me. Need you to help me take it.”
His breath hitched, chest rising in short, sharp pulls.
“I want you to fuck me,” she murmured, voice trembling now, nearly a whimper. “I want to feel all of you, every inch. Will you let me?”
He let out a broken moan, high, desperate, like it had been waiting in his throat for years. One of his hands fisted in the blanket beside him. The other slid up, slowly, reverently, to her waist, then her ribs, then settled just beneath her chest, like he couldn’t decide where to hold her because he wanted to touch everything at once.
“I know,” he whispered. “I just… I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to rush.”
“You won’t,” she promised, leaning in to kiss him — slow and still — her hand cupping his jaw. “We won’t.”
Then she shifted her hips, aligning them with a softness that felt sacred. Her breath caught as she hovered above him, and his hands settled at her sides, fingers flexing as if he still couldn’t believe she was real.
“Okay?” she breathed again.
His head bobbed in a dazed nod, but she didn’t move.
Her hands slid up his chest slowly, deliberately, until her thumbs rested just below his collarbones, feeling the frantic rhythm of his heart beneath her fingers.
“I need you to say it, Spence,” she whispered, voice soft but steady. “With words.”
He blinked up at her, breath catching. His lips were parted, flushed, trembling. For a second, he couldn’t find the sound—just the feeling, all of it tangled up in his throat—but then he swallowed hard and rasped, “Yes. Please. I want you.”
She smiled, slow and warm, eyes flickering over him like he was the only thing in the world.
“Good boy,” she whispered, barely audible, her breath catching on the words.
Spencer let out a strangled sound — part gasp, part moan — and she felt it the moment it hit him. His hips twitched beneath her, jolting with a sharp, helpless pulse against her as if the praise had short-circuited him.
His hands clenched reflexively at her hips, fingertips digging in just a little, like he needed to hold onto something, anything.
“Jesus,” he breathed, eyes fluttering shut for a second, already undone and she hadn’t even moved yet.
And then, inch by inch, she sank down onto him — slow, steady, trembling with the effort to stay present. Letting him feel every part of her choosing this. Letting herself feel the ache of being filled like that for the first time; all the way, all at once, like her body had been waiting for this exact shape.
Spencer’s head tipped back against the couch, jaw tight, lips parted.
“Oh my god—”
His voice broke.
The words left him on a gasp, soft and whiny, like his body had outpaced his ability to hold anything in. His hands fumbled at her hips, not to guide her, but to hold on. Like if he didn’t anchor himself to her, he might fall apart.
Y/N was already watching him; flushed, bare, her hands flat on his chest like she needed to feel the stammer of his heartbeat. Her thighs trembled slightly around his hips. Her breath caught in her throat.
She reached up and cradled his face with both hands, her thumbs brushing over the apples of his cheeks, her eyes shining with something unnameable.
He gasped again, almost disoriented.
“Yeah?” she whispered, her own voice shaking slightly now. Her lips ghosted against his jaw, then hovered by his ear. “Feel good?”
That pulled something raw out of him — a sound that wasn’t a word, just a broken, aching yes.
His hands slipped up her back, clumsy and reverent.
“You don’t even know,” he whispered, voice cracking like the moment was too full to carry. “You feel like—like everything.”
She kissed him then, slow and steady and deep, guiding his mouth back to hers like she was still teaching him how to breathe.
And he let her — let her hold his face and move against him and carry them forward, bit by bit, into something that no longer felt like the edge of want but the center of it.
Y/N moved over him in a rhythm that wasn’t steady anymore — not perfect, not planned. Just instinct. Just need. Her hips rolled because she couldn’t not, because the feeling of him deep inside her made her stomach twist and her breath stutter. She was trembling, not from nerves, not from effort, but from the ache that bloomed with every breath, every drag of skin, every tiny shift that made him gasp beneath her.
His hands gripped her waist, tight and unthinking, and her fingers clawed at his shoulders like she didn’t know what to do with her own body anymore. Her forehead bumped his, their mouths barely apart, eyes fluttering closed and open again with every shock of sensation.
“Spence—” she breathed, her voice broken now, lips brushing his.
He let out a sound that didn’t even sound like a word — just breath, just want, his mouth falling open against her neck. He couldn’t stop kissing her, couldn’t stop moving. She felt too good. She felt like nothing had ever come close to this.
Her nails scraped through his hair, and he moaned into her throat. “You—fuck, you feel—” He cut off again, lost in it, dragging her down harder as his hips pressed up to meet her.
“God,” she whispered, burying her face in his neck, her voice dissolving into a shaky cry as her body clenched down around him, tight and wanting. “Spencer, I—”
He was gasping now, jaw slack, fingers bruising at her hips. “I can’t—I’m gonna—Y/N—”
“I know,” she whispered, even though she didn’t. Even though she was already starting to fall apart, already shaking, already gone. “Me too.”
Their rhythm shifted — deeper, messier. Not graceful anymore, not careful. Just pure feeling. Her hips lifted and sank, dragged friction through the center of them both, and Spencer’s moans caught in his throat, softer now, more breath than sound. He couldn’t breathe right. Couldn’t think.
Y/N could feel him unraveling; in the way his fingers flexed on her hips, in how he pressed up into her like he couldn’t not, like staying still was suddenly impossible. She was gasping too now, her forehead falling to his, their noses brushing as they moved together, lost in the drag and the ache and the heat.
“Spence,” she breathed his name like a prayer, like a plea.
“I don’t—” he tried, but couldn’t finish. His voice cracked. “I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You won’t,” she whispered, but it was half a gasp, her head falling back slightly as he shifted beneath her and hit that place that made her see stars. “You couldn’t.”
His hands gripped harder. “You feel—fuck, you feel—”
“I know,” she breathed, and her voice was shaking too now, coming apart at the edges. “I know, I—Spence, look at me.”
And when he did — when their eyes met — it hit her like a punch. His face was flushed and open and wrecked. His mouth parted, his eyes glassy and wide and too full of everything to speak. Just need. Just her.
And then he moved — all instinct, all surrender — pulling her down against him with a force that wasn’t rough, just desperate. Like he couldn’t take being apart from her for even an inch. Like he needed her closer. Needed all of her.
Their bodies fit like they were made for it. Every roll of her hips made his breath catch, every grind of him inside her made her thighs shake. And there was no room left for language now.
Her thighs flexed around him as she rode him, slow at first, hips lifting, circling, sinking again in a rhythm that made him groan, head tipped back, neck arched. She pressed her hands to his chest for balance, fingers splaying over his heart, and the shift in angle had her gasping too; her breath catching with every downward roll, every glide of him so deep inside her it felt like she was melting.
The couch creaked faintly beneath them, its old frame groaning in time with every rise and fall of her body. Her hair slipped over her shoulders in soft, undone waves, falling around his face like a curtain as she leaned into him, moving faster now, more sure. Her chest brushed his, damp with sweat, her breath stuttering near his mouth.
Every motion dragged a moan from him — helpless, wrecked — and she could feel it building in herself too, high in her chest, low in her belly, a flicker that turned into fire with every grind of her hips, every press of him inside her.
“Spence—” she gasped, voice breathless and thin. “I’m gonna—”
Her thighs began to tremble from the effort, rhythm faltering as the pressure inside her built too fast, too strong. She was still trying to move — hips lifting, circling — but it was falling apart, every breath catching, every motion stuttering as her body tried to keep up with the feeling.
“Spence—” she gasped, eyes fluttering, “I—I can’t—”
He saw it in her face, the way her mouth fell open and her brows pinched, her body struggling to hold on to the rhythm as pleasure coiled tight and threatening. And that was it. That look. That sound.
That’s what undid him.
“Fuck,” he groaned, breath shuddering, “Come here—”
His hands clamped around her hips, holding her in place as he took over — rolling his hips up hard, fast, brutal almost in his desperation. Their bodies met with wet, dizzying rhythm, the couch groaning beneath them, the air thick with breath and heat and the sharp, helpless sounds of both of them falling apart.
She cried out, body jolting with every thrust, hands gripping his shoulders like she was trying to ground herself, to hold on. Her head fell forward, forehead brushing his, mouth parted against his cheek.
“Spence—Spence, oh my god—”
“You sound so pretty,” he gasped against her skin, voice broken and raw. “So fucking pretty—look at me—please—”
She lifted her head just enough to meet his eyes, and what he saw there made his breath catch: flushed and glassy, mouth swollen from kissing, trembling and wide open just for him.
“Come for me,” he whispered, voice almost pleading, hips still driving up into her. “Please, baby—come for me—”
She was right there.
Every breath spilled like it hurt to keep it in, her body drawn so tight it felt like she might snap from the inside out. Her thighs trembled as she moved, his name slipping past her lips in a soft, choked gasp. Every part of her was alive with sensation; her skin electric, her chest flushed and aching, her stomach coiled so tightly it felt like lightning wrapped around bone.
He saw it—felt it—in the way her rhythm stuttered, how her nails dug into his shoulders, how her mouth dropped open without a sound at first. Just air, no words. And then—
“Spencer—” she breathed, almost tearful. “I’m—Spence, I—”
He didn’t let up. Couldn’t. His hips kept surging up to meet her, driving into her with a desperate, focused rhythm. One hand still gripped her hip, fingers pressing bruises into her skin; the other slid up, caught the nape of her neck, tangled in her hair.
And then he leaned forward — lips finding her chest, his mouth open and hot and worshipping. He kissed her there like he needed to feel her heartbeat against his tongue, needed to know this was real, that this was happening. His teeth grazed the swell of her breast before he sucked gently at her skin, reverent and wild all at once.
That’s when she shattered.
Her back arched, neck long, jaw slack, the sound that tore from her throat was high and unrestrained, a broken, beautiful cry that echoed in the dim hush of the room. Her body clamped down around him, helpless and overwhelmed, her thighs squeezing his hips as her climax rushed through her in waves.
It was like being lit from within.
Her vision blurred, head thrown back, eyes squeezed shut, and all she could see behind her lids was starlight. Not metaphor. Not fancy. Real constellations — Orion, Cassiopeia, Ursa Major — all the ones he used to whisper about during stakeouts and long walks back from crime scenes. They bloomed behind her eyes like galaxies, like he’d left fingerprints in her brain and now they were burning, glowing, everywhere.
“Oh—fuck—” she gasped, voice raw and unrecognizable, her body convulsing with the force of it.
Still, he didn’t stop. Still, he moved beneath her — chasing her through the stars.
Then his hand tugged gently at her hair, grounding her. He leaned up, breath ragged, pulling her face down toward his. Their foreheads bumped, her breaths hot on his mouth.
“Let me see you,” he whispered, voice ruined. “I want to see you come.”
And she did.
Eyes fluttering open through the haze, locking on his as her body jerked in his lap again, one last wave tearing through her, eyes glassy, lashes damp. Her mouth trembled as she tried to speak — couldn’t. She just kissed him instead, open-mouthed and desperate, like she was falling into him and didn’t want to land.
It was too much.
The way her body still pulsed around him, soft and fluttering in the aftermath. The way her breaths landed against his mouth, shaky and stunned. The way her hands trembled as they cupped his face like she was still coming down and didn’t want to let go of him to fall.
And the sounds — god, the sounds.
She was whispering his name in that broken, honeyed voice, lips brushing his cheek like she couldn’t stop saying it. Like it was the only word that felt safe in her mouth. And her moans—soft, whiny, drawn out like ribbon—sank into his skin and rewired every nerve in his body. She leaned in, still dazed, still breathless, and murmured it against his ear:
“You feel so good, Spencer… you’re so deep, it’s perfect, it’s—god—stay just like that, please—”
He broke.
His brain — that hyperactive, endlessly connecting, wildly calculating brain — short-circuited. It couldn’t process anything but her. The smell of her skin, the echo of her moans, the slick grip of her body around him. It was data overload; no logic, no equations, no escape hatch through reason.
Just her. Just this.
“Fuck,” he gasped, hands clawing at her hips now, breath ragged, his body taking over. He couldn’t stop the way he thrust into her — desperate, erratic, hungry. “I can’t— I can’t hold it—”
She kissed him through it, soft and slow, but messy now, like she needed to feel him fall apart under her. Like watching him lose control was her favorite part.
And it was blissful torture: his body was spiraling, tightening, burning from the inside out, and her voice was there, soft and trembling against his mouth.
“Spence—” she whined, her forehead bumping his, lips brushing his. “Please—please, I need it—need you to let go for me.”
Her words undid him. Not just the sound of them, but the way she said it, like she was begging for him, like she couldn’t stand the thought of being without this moment.
“You feel so good,” she moaned softly, the words falling out like she couldn’t stop them, like she wasn’t even aware she was speaking. “Please, baby, I want to feel you—please…”
That’s all it took.
His eyes rolled back. His jaw slackened, lips parting in a soundless gasp before the wrecked, high whine finally spilled out of him — raw and breathless, almost broken. His brow furrowed hard, as if it hurt to feel this much, like the pleasure was too big for his body to hold.
And then his hips slammed up into her — sharp, uncontrollable, desperate.
Y/N cried out, her whole body jolting from the force of it, the sound caught somewhere between a gasp and a sob. Her fingers fisted in his hair, nails dragging against his scalp, and when the second thrust hit — just as brutal, just as deep — she bit into the curve of his neck, hard, like her body didn’t know how else to survive it.
She clenched around him; helpless, breath shattering, vision going hazy.
Spencer groaned again, louder this time, pitched and desperate. His hands gripped her hips tight enough to bruise, dragging her down onto him like he needed her fused to him, needed her everywhere all at once.
“Oh my god—Y/N—” His voice cracked again, soft and choked. “Fuck, you—”
The words died on his tongue, overwhelmed by the flood crashing through him. It ripped him apart. Every nerve was fire, every inch of him straining toward her, his release pouring through him like it had been waiting years to be set free.
His whole body convulsed — spine arching, chest rising in short, helpless gasps — and he buried his face in her shoulder like he couldn’t bear to be seen in this moment of ruin. She held him, breathless and clinging, skin pressed to skin, letting him tremble through every last wave of it.
It was too much; it was perfect.
His world narrowed to her: her breath on his neck, the clutch of her around him, the soft whimper she let out as he rocked up into her one last time, like he couldn’t stop.
“Don’t let go,” he murmured, half-delirious. “Please—please don’t let go—”
Her fingers threaded gently into his hair, her lips brushing his temple in a hush of warmth. Her voice was still trembling, still wrecked, but sure.
“I’m not going anywhere,” she whispered. “I’ve got you, Spence. I’m right here.”
He clung to her like the world might fall apart if he didn’t.
And still, she held on.
For a long moment, there was nothing but the sound of their breathing.
Slow, uneven, stunned.
The city still whispered outside, the faint hiss of passing cars, the low hum of a train echoing through the bones of the building, but here, wrapped in the heat of her living room, everything felt impossibly still.
Spencer’s head rested against her chest, eyes closed, arms looped tight around her waist like he didn’t trust the world not to take her away if he let go. His heartbeat raced against her ribs. His breath warmed the hollow of her throat.
Y/N’s fingers were in his hair, gentle now, smoothing back the strands she’d tugged too hard. She blinked slowly, dazed, every inch of her pulsing and flushed, barely tethered to the ground. Her legs trembled around him still, not from strain anymore, but from aftershock.
Neither of them spoke.
Until she let out the tiniest laugh: a stunned, breathless sound that made his lashes flicker against her skin.
He shifted, nose brushing her collarbone. “What?”
“I just…” she pulled back an inch, enough to look at him — cheeks pink, lips swollen, her expression equal parts wonder and disbelief. “We really—just did that.”
He smiled, small and awed, and didn’t let go. “We really did.”
Her hand slid down his shoulder, lazy and slow, until her fingertips traced the edge of his jaw. “You okay?”
Spencer opened his eyes, glassy, wide, soft. “I don’t even know where I am right now.”
That made her laugh again, this time louder — giddy and breathless and beautiful.
“You sure you’re not drunk?”
“No,” he said, blinking up at her like she was the only thing keeping him grounded. “I’m just completely fucking in love with you.”
That caught her off-guard — not the words, maybe, but the softness in them. The way he said it like it wasn’t new. Like it had always been true.
Y/N’s smile turned gentler. She kissed him once, then again, and then let her forehead rest against his.
And then she blinked, glanced down between them, and made a face.
“Oh my god.”
Spencer’s eyes followed hers, and his face flushed immediately.
She sat back slightly, still straddling him, hands braced on his chest. “We made a mess.”
“I—yeah,” he said, cheeks burning. “I’m sorry—”
“Don’t be,” she cut in, grinning despite herself. “Just… wow.”
He buried his face in his hands. “God, I’m never going to recover from this.”
“You’ll be fine,” she said, leaning down to kiss his temple. “Eventually.”
When she finally moved — carefully, slowly — it was with a quiet whimper she couldn’t hold back. A soft, shaky sound as she lifted herself off of him, breath catching, body still trembling with the aftershocks of everything they’d just done.
Spencer let out a low, helpless moan at the loss of her — broken and warm in his throat. His eyes fluttered shut, head tipping back against the couch as he exhaled hard, like he was trying to slow a runaway train inside his chest.
“Jesus,” he breathed.
Y/N steadied herself on his shoulders, still catching her breath, hips aching in the best way. Her thighs felt like water. Her heart was still stuttering somewhere in her ribcage.
“Sorry,” she whispered with a sleepy wince. “Didn’t mean to crush you.”
“You can crush me whenever you want,” Spencer mumbled, voice rough and wrecked.
She laughed, low and dizzy. Her hand brushed through his hair, soft and absent, and then she stood — slowly, carefully, the stretch of her legs making her sigh again.
She reached for the hem of his oversized shirt and tugged it on, barely covering the mess of love bites blooming down her neck, the curve of her breast where his mouth had been, the bruises he hadn’t meant to leave on her hips. She didn’t care.
Spencer was still on the couch, dazed and staring like she was holy.
“Come on, doctor,” she murmured, tilting her head toward the hallway. “You can’t sleep in… that.”
He blinked once, then again — and finally stood, breath catching as he moved. His hands came to her waist instinctively, grounding himself.
“I’m not sure I remember how to walk.”
“Good thing I do.”
Their fingers stayed linked as they padded down the hallway, bare feet on warm floorboards, their bodies moving in lazy unison. The apartment smelled like them now. Like orange peel and sweat and wine and everything unspoken that had finally found its way into the light.
In the bathroom, she flipped on the softest light and reached for a towel, tossing it over her shoulder as she moved to the cabinet. Spencer leaned against the doorframe behind her, watching — half-naked, flushed, his hair an absolute mess.
“I feel like I just ran a marathon,” he said, voice soft.
She met his eyes in the mirror. “You kind of did.”
They smiled.
She ran warm water into a cloth, then turned to him and held it up like an offering. “Want me to—?”
Spencer stepped closer. “Please.”
So she cleaned him up — slow, quiet, unhurried. Her fingers ghosting over his skin. His hands finding her hips again, just because he could. Just because they were allowed now. She kissed his jaw when she finished, and he kissed her back like she’d just saved his life.
He pressed their foreheads together, eyes still closed.
“Stay,” he whispered.
“I live here,” she whispered back, laughing into his mouth.
“Oh.” His lips curved. “Right.”
She turned off the bathroom light with a sleepy flick, the hallway behind her cast in a soft golden blur as she padded back toward the living room. The apartment had gone quiet — save for the distant hum of city traffic and the low whir of the old fridge — but everything still felt hushed and glowing, like the night hadn’t quite let go of them yet.
Spencer followed, still loose-limbed and dazed, his hair a little damp where she’d smoothed it down, collarbone marked faintly from her mouth. He stopped at the threshold and just watched her — the curve of her in that worn oversized shirt, hem brushing the tops of her thighs, legs bare and warm and glowing in the spill of lamplight.
She crossed into the kitchen without a word, reaching for two mismatched glasses from the open shelf. The water ran quietly. She filled them both, fingertips resting lightly on the edge of the counter as she blinked slowly, dreamily, still floating a little.
Then she turned.
She handed him one glass, like it mattered, like it was sacred, like she was still giving him something of herself. He took it carefully, their fingers brushing, and she smiled.
“I’m not letting you leave ever now,” she murmured, voice low and certain. “You know that, right?”
Spencer’s face broke open into the softest, most astonished grin. He stepped forward, gently taking her hand again, pulling it up to his chest like it was some holy thing.
“Good,” he said. “I don’t want to go.”
She leaned up and kissed the corner of his mouth, not rushed, not teasing, just real. “Come on. Bed. Before you collapse on my floor and I have to drag your genius ass.”
He let her tug him down the hallway, stumbling a little just for show, still grinning as they reached her room.
The lights were already low. The sheets looked soft, slightly rumpled, like they’d been waiting for this. Spencer followed her in with quiet steps, one hand wrapped around the glass she’d given him, still cold against his palm.
Y/N moved toward the dresser, hair falling in soft waves down her back, the oversized shirt slipping slightly off one shoulder as she crouched to open the drawer. He took a sip of water, then another, watching her, chest still rising a little too fast from everything they hadn’t quite come down from.
She stood, turned, and tossed him a shirt and a pair of boxers — grey, worn in, unmistakably his.
“Wait,” he said, catching them midair. “These are mine.”
“Mm-hmm,” she said innocently, turning to grab her glass of water from her nightstand after setting it down. “From your place.”
Spencer raised an eyebrow. “You’ve been stealing my clothes?”
She took a sip of water, then turned toward him, eyes wide with faux guilt. “Only the ones that smelled like you.”
He blinked. She smiled wider.
“And don’t act like you didn’t almost catch me,” she added, pointing at him with her glass. “That case in Denver? That grey sweater I wore in the precinct all day?”
“That was mine?!”
“I panicked when you stared at me for too long. I thought you were gonna say something.”
“I was,” he muttered, mock-scandalized. “I was trying to figure out why I wanted to kiss you even more than usual.”
She choked on a laugh. “You’re ridiculous.”
“You’re a thief.”
They both smiled as they changed; backs to each other, but grinning at the quiet of it, the comfort. She slipped on a pair of sleep shorts and tugged an oversized shirt back over her head, body still damp from steam and skin-warmth. Spencer pulled on the stolen boxers and that soft shirt like it was always meant to end up here.
She climbed onto the bed first, settling into the pillows with a sleepy stretch. Spencer crawled in beside her.
And then — dramatically, teasingly — she rolled toward him, climbed right into his lap again, curled sideways across his chest like a smug little blanket.
“Round two?” she whispered in his ear, all warm breath and dangerous sweetness.
Spencer let out a low, playful groan, burying his face in her neck. “You’ll kill me.”
“You’ll die happy.”
“I’ll die fast.”
She threw her head back laughing, one hand carding through his hair as he mock-growled into the curve of her throat. His arms came around her, pulling her in, and for a moment it was just that — tangled limbs, soft laughter, heartbeats finding each other in the dark.
Eventually, they shifted — limbs untangling just enough to fit side by side, her head on his chest, his hand tracing lazy shapes on her shoulder. The kind of quiet you only get when you’ve said everything you needed to without speaking at all.
She kissed his chest once, then again, slower this time.
“I love you,” she whispered.
Spencer breathed in, deep and quiet and stunned. “I love you more than anything.”
Outside, the city hummed on.
But here, in the hush of their shared bed, they let the stillness hold them. Fingers linked under the covers. A future tucked gently between their bodies.
Sleep came slow and sweet; like dusk, like memory, like something they could finally call theirs.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
581 notes
·
View notes
Text
you are the sweetest, most lovely person ever!!!! i appreciate you more than you know <33 thank you for reading and for this writing motivation RAHHH 🌟🌟
fifth & mercer
abstract: in the heart of manhattan, a high-profile case brings the BAU face to face with a detective unlike any they've met before — y/n, sharp as glass and twice as clear. she’s all dry wit, elegant poise, and guarded warmth, a woman who moves through the city like it’s hers and leaves questions in her wake. spencer reid is drawn in quietly, helplessly, watching her navigate chaos with a kind of effortless cool he doesn’t believe he deserves to orbit.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff, kind of an open ending
note: hi angels! this one means a lot to me, i’ve been working on it for a while. i’ve also been thinking about continuing this story between spencer and detective y/n, and there’s something about the way their world unfolded that i keep coming back to. i’m not sure yet where it’ll lead, but i’d love to know what you think. thank you so much for all the love, kindness, and support you’ve given my stories — it never goes unnoticed. it’s the softest, brightest part of all of this. i hope this one is received with the same warmth it was written with. as always, enjoy <3
The air in New York had that weightless chill to it — the kind that whispered against your skin like a secret, then stuck around. Sunlight filtered through the canyon of buildings in long, deliberate strokes, gilding the pavement in fractured gold. Street carts hissed in rhythm with steam grates. A woman’s heels clicked like punctuation against concrete. Somewhere, a saxophone wheezed a lazy tune from a stoop window.
There was a rhythm to the city that pulsed underfoot — warm bagels in paper sleeves, the crisp bite of wind at the back of your neck, roasted chestnuts turning slowly over fire. The air smelled like burnt espresso and concrete dust. Like ambition. Like something impossible to name unless you'd breathed it your whole life.
The precinct sat on a quiet street tucked between a stone-faced courthouse and a high-end florist — clean lines, sandstone walls, burnished glass. Inside, it didn’t hum so much as it thrummed — an undercurrent of crisp movement, soft shoes on tile, quiet radios murmuring updates. No chaos. Just control.
Everything inside was precise: dark wood trim, matte-black steel fixtures, soft gray walls broken up with glass-paned offices. Light poured in from skylights overhead, cool and clean. The scent was subtle — brewed coffee, printer ink, and faintly, the sharp sterility of fresh antiseptic. It was calm here. Efficient. A precinct that spoke of power and money — the kind of place where only the best got called in, and only the sharpest got to stay.
The BAU entered like a shifting front of weather — all movement and precision, their presence subtle but unmistakable.
Hotch stepped through first, composed as ever, eyes sharp beneath the muted halo of the overhead lights. He moved with the still gravity of someone who’d been here before — who knew what it meant to carry a room on his back. Just behind him, Emily’s gaze swept the precinct like a searchlight — fast, observant, already cataloging faces and exits. The swing of her coat trailed in time with her stride, crisp and silent.
Morgan followed, a nod already offered to a pair of passing officers who nodded back instinctively — as if they knew who he was without needing to ask. His shoulders were broad, confidence easy, but the tension in his jaw said he was already thinking through the case.
JJ moved just ahead of Garcia, slipping her phone into the inside pocket of her navy blazer with practiced grace. Her expression was focused but open — the kind of calm that invited people in without asking them to spill too much too soon. She was the eye of the storm.
And Garcia — a burst of warmth and color in an otherwise sterile space — clicked in with the cheerful percussion of high heels against stone tile, a bold scarf trailing behind her like a banner. Her eyes darted around, already searching for the tech, the terminals, the screens. Her presence didn’t clash with the precinct — it charmed it. Like a mural on a concrete wall.
Then came Spencer.
He paused in the entryway — long frame half-shadowed by the door, scarf tucked against his neck like an afterthought. His hair was still wind-ruffled from the walk in, cheeks faintly pink from the chill outside. His eyes lifted slowly, scanning the space. He took everything in — the sleek layout, the polished floors, the glass-walled conference rooms, the muted hum of voices in pockets. But there was something else here, too.
A stillness.
Not silence — the precinct wasn’t quiet, not really. Phones trilled. Keyboards clicked. Someone coughed.
But beneath the noise, there was something settled and watchful. As if the building itself had taken a breath and held it.
It didn’t match the city outside — that vibrant, roaring sprawl just beyond the glass. Out there, taxis honked and crosswalks blinked and steam curled from the gutters like a living thing.
But in here, it was all eyes and questions. The calm before the unraveling.
And then — she looked up.
Detective Y/N L/N sat at the head of the conference table like she owned the air around it. One hand rested lightly over a closed case file, fingers slack with that signature kind of confidence — the kind that doesn’t need to prove it’s in charge. The other hand curled around a paper coffee cup, chipped at the rim, steam rising in lazy spirals like it was in on the secret of her smile. Her legs were crossed beneath the table, the hem of a long, structured black coat skimming the edge of her seat, draped open just enough to hint at the dark-on-darker layers beneath — all sharp lines and soft textures, like she’d wandered out of a downtown gallery and into the precinct by mistake. There was something purposefully undone about the way she wore it — like she didn’t dress to impress, but the clothes always lost the battle and made her look devastating anyway. A red shoulder bag was slung carelessly over the back of her chair, rich against the muted palette, like a wink in the middle of a stare.
The whole look whispered cinematic. Unbothered. Cool in a way that couldn’t be taught — just lived, like she’d wandered off the pages of some obscure French fashion editorial and forgot to tell anyone.
Her hair — long, tousled, a little chaotic in the prettiest way — framed her face with a lazy kind of elegance. And her face. All cheekbones and secrets, full lips curving like they were always two seconds from a smirk. She didn’t look like a detective. She looked like the girl in the movie who ruins your life and makes it better all at once.
But when she spoke — there was warmth.
“BAU?” she asked, standing with a practiced ease, voice low and musical. Dry, almost amused. “Nice to finally meet you.”
Hotch stepped forward, hand extended. “Detective Y/L/N. It’s good to see you again.”
She rose to shake his hand, fingers curling easily into his. “You too,” she said, her voice low and amused like they were in on something the others hadn’t earned yet.
And then — that smile. All slow curve and subtle mischief, like she wasn’t trying to charm anyone but somehow did anyway. It softened her features in a way that made you look twice — lazy-lipped, a little tilted, like she already knew what you were going to say and had decided it was cute.
She turned to the rest of the team, posture relaxed but not dismissive, the kind of composed that came from doing this a thousand times and still managing to make it feel like the first.
Hotch looked to the team.
“Team, this is Detective L/N. She’s recently transferred down from the NYPD’s Special Task Bureau. Led a joint unit with Interpol for a few years — tactical, profiling, undercover work. She’ll be embedded with us through this case.”
He didn’t oversell it, but he didn’t have to. The room felt it.
Y/N glanced back over her shoulder, mock-exasperated. “Stop it, Aaron. You’re making me blush.”
Morgan grinned. Emily huffed a laugh. Even Spencer’s mouth quirked.
And just like that — she had them.
Hotch gestured to the team gathered behind him. “Y/N, this is Emily Prentiss — former Interpol, BAU supervisory special agent.”
Emily gave a short wave. “Nice to meet you.”
“Likewise,” Y/N said, lips curving just enough. “Interpol, huh? Guess we’ll have some stories to compare.”
Hotch continued. “Jennifer Jareau, communications liaison and profiler.”
“JJ,” JJ added with a smile.
Y/N nodded, eyes warm. “You’ve got a good voice for a press conference. Or a radio show.”
JJ laughed. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
Hotch moved down the line. “Penelope Garcia, our technical analyst.”
Garcia stepped forward, already beaming. “Resident genius behind the keyboard and part-time fashion icon.”
Y/N let out a soft chuckle. “Now that’s a title. You’ll have to let me see your closet.”
“Oh honey,” Garcia said, eyes wide. “You’re invited anytime.”
Hotch gestured next. “Derek Morgan. Supervisory special agent, specializes in explosives, tactical entry, and being difficult before coffee.”
Morgan raised a brow. “He says that like it’s not a compliment.”
Y/N smirked. “I’ll keep that in mind before I test your patience.”
And then—
“Dr. Spencer Reid,” Hotch finished. “Supervisory special agent. He holds three PhDs, two BAs, and has an IQ of 187.”
Spencer blinked at the sudden attention.
Y/N tilted her head, considering. “All that and still managed to look mildly terrified.”
Spencer looked down, smiling without meaning to.
Hotch watched the exchange, then turned back to Y/N. “They’re the best. You’re in good hands.”
Y/N folded her arms gently across her chest, eyes moving over the group. “Good to know,” she said simply. “Looks like I’m the lucky one.”
And again — that smile. Easy, unrushed. Like cool air on warm skin.
The room relaxed a little more after that.
Like she’d been there all along.
The introductions had barely settled when Y/N’s gaze slid back to Spencer — sharp and curious, but not unkind.
“I read your report on the Baton Rouge dismemberment case,” she added offhandedly, like she was commenting on the weather and not one of the most brutal files in recent memory. Her voice was cool silk, eyes bright with something unreadable. “You do good work.”
Spencer blinked.
“Thank you— I— That’s…” He faltered, cleared his throat. “Thank you.”
It came out twice, tangled and awkward.
She smiled again — faint, razor-sharp, impossible not to notice — that made you wonder if she was about to compliment you again or ruin your life. Her hair framed her face like an afterthought, her mouth quirking like she knew exactly what she was doing.
She turned, the swing of her coat easy, heels clicking softly across the floor—
“Detective,” Hotch called gently from the other end of the room, already stepping toward the whiteboard.
Y/N glanced toward him, caught the slight tilt of his head — the quiet kind of summons only someone like Hotch could make feel urgent without raising his voice.
She turned back briefly to the others, nodding once. “Excuse me,” she said, her tone low and unbothered, like she was used to being in three places at once.
Then she moved — fluid and calm — toward the board, slipping one hand into her coat pocket, the other tugging her sleeve back just slightly. The warmth she carried in conversation didn’t disappear; it just folded into something quieter. More focused. The lights caught in her hair as she stopped beside Hotch, gaze already scanning the map.
He pointed toward a new red pin. “Something doesn’t track here. I want your eyes on it.”
Y/N studied the shift, eyes narrowing slightly. “He’s adapting,” she murmured. “Or unraveling.”
Spencer just stood there, blinking after her.
Morgan leaned in, low under his breath. “You okay, pretty boy?”
Spencer didn’t answer. He wasn’t sure he could. He watched the swing of her hair—long, loose, slightly curled at the ends—and couldn’t quite figure out what she smelled like. Expensive maybe. Or distracting.
Garcia leaned toward JJ, whispering behind her hand, “Okay, is anyone else getting major ‘mysterious girl in an indie movie who definitely breaks hearts for sport’ vibes?”
JJ smirked. “That’s just what competence looks like, Pen.”
Emily, eyes narrowed, arms crossed like she was trying to solve an impossible riddle, muttered, “I don’t think she has a weakness.”
JJ laughed under her breath. Garcia fanned herself dramatically with a case file. “I mean, we’re all thinking it, right? She’s got that whole ‘I ruin lives without even trying’ energy. And the hair? That’s not fair.”
Across the room, Y/N hadn’t noticed a thing. She was mid-conversation with Hotch — her smile lazy, animated, her gestures just the right amount of casual. She said something with a quick twist of dry humor, and Hotch actually smiled, the corners of his mouth twitching like he couldn’t help it.
Her laugh followed, easy and low, like she was in on a joke the rest of the world hadn’t earned the right to hear yet. She tucked her hair behind her ear as she nodded toward the case board, still talking, completely unaware she’d just short-circuited an entire elite FBI team by existing.
Emily leaned in again. “We’re in so much trouble.”
Morgan, already leaning against the edge of the table with his arms crossed, raised an eyebrow at the exchange. “You guys are gonna make her nervous if you keep gawking like that.”
Garcia scoffed. “Please. That woman hasn’t been nervous since flip phones have been a thing.”
“Speak for yourself,” Emily said. “I’ve started checking my posture around her, and I’m a grown woman.”
Spencer—silent until then—was pretending very hard to read the case board, but the tips of his ears had turned noticeably pink.
Morgan didn’t miss it. “What about you, pretty boy? You got anything to add?”
Spencer blinked, clearly caught off guard. “What? No. I just—I think she’s, um—very professional.”
Garcia gave him a knowing look, amused and delighted. “Adorable. The boy’s short-circuiting and she hasn’t even smiled at him yet.”
“She already did,” JJ murmured, eyes twinkling.
Hotch finally cleared his throat, voice cutting through the hum of low laughter. “Team.”
The word was enough — a subtle command wrapped in formality. When they turned, his brows were raised, just slightly, in that familiar get your act together expression that didn’t need volume to land.
“Let’s get into the case debrief.”
At the front of the room, Y/N clicked the cap of her pen and lifted it lazily to her mouth, resting the tip against her lower lip as if in thought. She didn’t look over at Hotch, but a small, amused smile tugged at her mouth — like she knew she’d caught the moment and was letting it play out.
She turned back to the whiteboard with exaggerated interest, voice smooth. “Right. Murder.”
The room straightened without being told to.
The whiteboard behind her was already meticulous — a full spread of crime scene photos, maps, timelines, and press cuttings arranged with surgical precision. A subway map had been marked up in red and green Sharpie like a carefully coded artery system, running from Queens to lower Manhattan.
“There have been three murders in the last two weeks,” Y/N began, her tone steady but laced with that cool, unrushed confidence that made people lean in without realizing. She stood just to the side of the whiteboard, thumb clicking the small remote in her hand like it was second nature.
The screen behind her shifted — crime scene photos dissolving into the next slide. “All female victims. No sign of sexual assault, but each one posed — arms folded over the chest, shoes removed, and with the same object left in hand.”
She glanced briefly toward the team, gauging their focus — not seeking validation, just reading the room. Her posture was relaxed, one hand still loosely curled at her side, the other cradling the clicker like a casual accessory. That perfectly undone hair brushed the collar of her jacket as she turned slightly, just enough to cue the next slide.
Click.
A new image blinked into focus — a marble figurine, smoothed at the edges with age. An angel, hand-carved, small enough to rest in a palm. Its features were delicate, almost mournful.
“This one,” she said simply, stepping forward to tap the bottom corner of the screen with the back of her pen. “We found one at each scene. Same material. Same weathering. No prints.”
JJ shifted slightly in her seat, brows drawn. Reid leaned forward a fraction, hands tented, already processing.
Hotch’s voice cut through after a quiet beat. “Is it a match to any religious group or local artist?”
Y/N tilted her head, pen tapping idly against her knuckle. “Already ran it through Interpol’s iconography database—nothing. I’ve got a call out to the Met’s antiquities division too, just in case it’s a replica.” Her voice was steady, velvet-smooth, the kind of tone that could make a tax code sound interesting. “So far, nothing conclusive.”
She didn’t linger on it — just shifted her weight and clicked to the next slide like it was nothing, like she hadn’t just casually name-dropped Interpol and the Met in the same breath.
Garcia leaned toward Emily, wide-eyed. “She’s thorough,” she whispered, voice full of delighted awe. “I love her.”
“I think we all do,” Emily murmured back without missing a beat.
Across the table, Morgan’s brows lifted slightly, but he didn’t disagree.
JJ leaned forward, her tone professional but curious. “Victimology?”
Y/N nodded once. “All women, late twenties to mid-thirties. All professionals — mid-level finance, editorial, and law. Nothing that jumps out in terms of lifestyle.” She paced a step to the side, the toe of her boot dragging slightly as she turned, that lazy, just-out-of-bed elegance somehow still intact. “No signs of struggle. Tox screen came back clean on two — we’re waiting on the third.”
She clicked again. A map filled the screen, its subway lines a web of color, red pins glowing like tiny flares across different boroughs.
“But what’s strange…” she said, gesturing with the pen in her hand, “they were each last seen leaving work. Different neighborhoods, different times of day. No known overlap. No shared hangouts, classes, gyms, even grocery stores. Whoever this is — he’s mobile, deliberate, and careful.”
Spencer stepped forward slightly, fingers curled loose at his sides, eyes flicking from the board to the glowing red pins on the projected map. “But they’re not random.”
His voice was soft, but the kind that made people stop and listen.
Y/N didn’t turn fully, just tipped her head in his direction, eyes still scanning the board. “Go on.”
Her tone was light, interested — the kind of tone that invited you in without giving anything away. She sipped from her coffee, one arm folding across her waist as she leaned slightly forward, gaze narrowing just a touch like she was trying to see what he saw.
He pointed to the far-right pin with two fingers, not quite touching it. “You said this one was in Queens, right? If you trace that across the subway line—” He stepped in, feet hesitating just short of the screen, “—and cross-reference walking radius from the others, there’s a central anchor. Right here.”
He tapped a spot near Midtown.
Y/N blinked. Her head tilted slightly, hair falling just enough to make her brush it back with an absent hand.
Then—she smiled. Crooked. Slow. All teeth and trouble.
“Okay, Doctor,” she said, her voice low and dry and perfectly amused. “You want my job?”
Spencer flushed, visibly. “No, I just… thought it might be significant.”
“It is.” She didn’t miss a beat, reaching for a dry-erase marker and flipping it in her fingers before holding it out to him. “Draw it.”
The team exchanged glances, a quiet current of curiosity moving between them.
Spencer stepped closer to the board, posture slightly hunched with concentration, and began sketching a faint arc — careful, deliberate. His fingers smudged slightly over the marker as he traced a shape toward the center of the map.
Behind him, Y/N shifted her weight, leaning back against the edge of the table with one ankle crossing over the other. Her arms folded loosely, fingers brushing the crook of her elbow, and she watched him — head tilted, expression unreadable but undeniably alert.
Like she was filing away everything: his posture, his rhythm, the way his brow furrowed when he thought. There was a curiosity there — quiet, amused, slightly narrowed like she was solving something herself.
She didn’t say anything. Just sipped her coffee slowly, lips curving faintly like there was a joke only she knew. One she might tell you eventually.
“He’s doing the thing,” Emily whispered to Morgan. “He’s zoning in.”
Morgan smirked. “She’s got him twitchy.”
Garcia clicked her pen with dramatic flair. “I’m just saying—if she asks to join our team, I’ll personally stitch her name on a go bag.”
Spencer, sensing her eyes but not daring to meet them, cleared his throat. “There,” he murmured, capping the marker. “That could be the unsub’s home base. If we narrow down which stations connect those zones—”
“I like it,” Y/N said, cool and dry, her voice cutting clean through the room.
And then she looked away, already moving to grab the next file from the table — like none of it had happened.
But Spencer stood there a moment longer, heart tripping over itself, wondering if maybe it had.
Y/N turned back to the board. “We’ve got canvassing teams pulling security footage from each location, but I doubt our guy’s on camera. He’s careful. He’s also smart. My theory? He stalks them long enough to learn their routes, lulls them into trust—maybe even poses as someone official.”
She tapped the screen again. “No bruising. No defensive wounds. They went with him willingly.”
Hotch crossed his arms. “That would explain the absence of a break-in or struggle. He’s presenting himself as someone trustworthy.”
“Exactly.” Y/N nodded once, brisk and elegant. “Uniform? Plainclothes? Or he’s got a badge from somewhere. Could be a private firm, ex-security, military.”
Morgan leaned over the table, scanning the photos again. “Anyone get a look at him?”
Y/N flicked open a folder, her thumb running lightly along the edge. “Nothing solid yet. But I’ve got a street vendor near the second site who remembers seeing a tall guy in a navy coat talking to the victim. Vague description. No face.”
She turned slightly, closing the folder with one hand — the motion quiet, deliberate. Her eyes met the room’s again, unreadable but sharp with purpose. “That’s where you come in.”
Hotch stepped forward, nodding. “We’ll split into two teams — interview, re-canvas, rebuild their timelines from scratch. If he’s stalking them, there’s a pattern.”
Y/N tilted her head toward him, a smirk ghosting across her lips like it had been waiting there all morning. “I’ve already cleared space down the hall. We’ll keep our corkboards close.”
She said it like a joke, but meant every word — and it earned a few low chuckles from around the room.
Hotch’s mouth twitched — just slightly. “Appreciated.”
And that’s how she works.
A step ahead, always—but never in a way that demands attention. She doesn’t need volume to command a room. Everything about her is intentional: the slow sip of her coffee, the casually rolled sleeves, the way she leans in just slightly when she’s listening. There’s grace in the way she moves, but not the delicate kind. It’s the kind that comes from knowing exactly who you are.
She’s seen things. That much is obvious. But nothing about her reads hardened. She doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t bluff. Just meets the moment with that quiet composure, that wry mouth and those eyes that look like they’re always in on the secret.
Even Spencer—scribbling notes in his sharp, spidery handwriting—kept glancing up. Not in awe. Not quite. It was something softer than that. Curiosity, maybe. Fascination, definitely. Like he couldn’t stop trying to figure out the math of her.
Because it wasn’t just what she said. It was how she said it. Like she didn’t need to prove she belonged in the room.
She already knew she did.
Outside, the city had settled into a moody gray — that particular shade of steel that made even the glass buildings look tired. The sidewalks shimmered faintly from an earlier rain, slick with light, as if someone had brushed everything in silver just before dusk. Cold curled around ankles and fingertips, not harsh, but enough to leave breath hanging in the air like fog.
Cabs slithered by in streaks of yellow. A neon sign buzzed somewhere overhead. Streetlights blinked on one by one, early and uncertain.
“Alright,” Hotch said, not looking up from his notepad. “We split up. Morgan and JJ — take the second victim’s block. See if the deli owner will finally give us a name. Emily, Garcia — coordinate facial recognition from inside.”
Boots scraped against the top stair.
“And me?” Y/N asked, already walking backwards toward the precinct steps. Her coat hung effortlessly over one shoulder, long hair tossed slightly from the wind. She looked like she belonged in the frame of a film no one had quite named yet.
Hotch glanced up — and then sideways, toward Spencer. “Reid and Detective L/N — victim one. Midtown East. There’s a doorman who might’ve seen something. You’re both our best memory on the field.”
Spencer startled slightly. “Right. Yes. Of course.”
Y/N didn’t answer right away. Just gave a subtle quirk of her mouth — more amusement than acknowledgment — and turned, hair catching in the breeze as she headed down the steps toward the waiting sedan. She moved like she didn’t have to think about it. Like cool just followed her around, uninvited.
“Hope you’re good with walking,” she called back over her shoulder.
Spencer scrambled after her, voice catching. “I usually average 3.2 miles a day. Well, on cases. Sometimes more, depending on terrain.”
She veered toward the driver’s side without hesitation, twirling the keys once around her finger before slipping into the seat like she’d claimed it years ago. Her coat fell in a soft fold behind her, and as she reached for the ignition, her hair shifted across her shoulder, catching a bit of static from the coat, that artful dishevel that somehow looked intentional.
“That’s oddly specific,” she said, glancing sideways.
Spencer hovered for a moment, uncertain, then circled to the passenger side with a faint stammer of movement. She was already adjusting the mirrors by the time he opened the door. “I have—uh, metrics.”
She cast him a sidelong look, lips tugging at the corner with that slow, unreadable smile, something unreadable flickering just beneath it.
“I bet you do.”
It wasn’t teasing. Not quite. Just soft, and knowing. Like she was collecting details, not judging them. Like maybe she liked the sound of someone who counted steps in a city that never stood still.
The ride to Midtown was mostly quiet — not uncomfortable, just a low hum of city noise and blinkers, the occasional shuffle of Spencer’s pages and Y/N’s fingers drumming against the wheel. Outside, Manhattan blurred past in gray and amber smears, glass buildings reflecting the oncoming dusk.
Spencer kept stealing glances — not intentionally, but often — watching the way her hands moved when she turned the wheel, the way her hair shifted slightly with every bump in the road. She drove like she did everything else: with cool precision, and the casual kind of confidence that couldn’t be faked.
They pulled up near a residential high-rise, red brick and ivy-streaked, the kind of building that had probably seen a hundred winters and a thousand secrets.
Y/N parked clean against the curb and killed the engine with one practiced twist. She slid her sunglasses up into her hair and stepped out like she owned the whole block. Spencer followed, a little too quickly.
The doorman was waiting under the archway — hunched, gloved, and tucked into a coat that had seen better decades. He looked them both over, lingering on Y/N with a kind of begrudging appreciation before nodding.
“Detectives,” he greeted, voice gravelly. “Or…agents?”
Y/N flashed her badge and a polite, unbothered smile. “Bit of both today.”
The doorman was old enough to have forgotten more faces than he remembered — and judging by the faraway look in his eyes, some days he seemed at peace with that. But today, memory stirred just enough to matter.
“I remember her coat,” he said finally, voice low and crackled like a record left in the sun. “Bright green. Real pretty color. She passed by just after lunch. Wasn’t raining yet.”
Y/N stood just off to the side, shoulder resting lightly against the cold marble wall of the lobby. Her notebook was open in one hand, pen balanced between her fingers, but her posture was easy — conversational. Her coat hung open, silk lining catching the warm light from a brass wall sconce, and one boot was crossed casually over the other. She looked like someone who had all day — calm, unhurried, but unmistakably in control.
“Anyone with her?” she asked, brows raised just enough to signal interest, but not pressure.
“Nope,” the doorman said, shifting his weight. “Alone. But she waved at someone across the street.”
Spencer stepped forward slightly, already reaching into his satchel. The photo array came out in one smooth motion — precise, practiced — and he fanned them out like playing cards between his fingers. “Did you see who?” he asked, voice polite, focused.
The man frowned, eyes narrowing in thought. “Could’ve been a cabbie. Or someone she knew. It was quick.”
Spencer held up the first photo. Then another. The man squinted, leaned in a bit, then shook his head.
“Sorry, kid. Don’t recognize any of them.”
“No worries,” Y/N said, closing her notebook with a quiet snap. Her voice was light, easy, laced with that offhand charm that made people feel useful even when they had nothing to give. “You’ve been helpful.”
She offered a small smile — warm but brief — and gave him a nod of thanks before pushing off the wall and heading back toward the double doors.
Spencer lingered a beat longer, slipping the photos back into their folder, then followed her out into the cold.
The door shut behind them with a soft thunk, and outside, the city kept breathing — slow, gray, endless.
Back outside, the sky had dipped into a deeper shade of gray — the kind that made the buildings look taller, quieter. Traffic hissed by on wet asphalt, and a faint breeze tugged at coat hems and loose strands of hair.
Y/N slid her notebook into the inner pocket of her coat with one fluid motion, like she’d done it a hundred times before. The fabric shifted around her in soft folds, catching the glow of the streetlights just beginning to blink on. Her hair moved lazily in the wind — that tousled, effortless kind of disheveled that looked like she’d stepped off a film set without trying.
Spencer was a step behind, adjusting the strap of his satchel over one shoulder. He tugged his jacket a little tighter against the wind, fingers fumbling with the zipper before letting it go.
“She was seen waving to someone,” he said aloud, thoughtful, almost distracted by the puzzle turning over in his head. “Which means she wasn’t surprised.”
“Exactly,” Y/N murmured, her tone soft but certain as she fell into stride beside him. Her boots moved in rhythm with his, her gaze forward. “That’s what keeps hitting me.”
A pause.
“They weren’t taken,” she said. “They went.”
The words hung there between them — quiet, deliberate — swallowed by the hum of the city as they walked.
They walked a few more paces in silence, the city breathing around them. Horns bled into the distance. A woman’s laughter floated from a bodega doorway. Heels clicked down a crosswalk in rhythmic staccato. A gust of wind stirred a corner newspaper, flipping pages like it was trying to remember the news.
Y/N adjusted the collar of her coat, one hand sliding into her pocket as she walked — not rushed, not wandering. Just steady, like she belonged to the pace of this city in a way few people ever could.
“Do you always talk out loud like that?” she asked suddenly, voice smooth, breaking the quiet like she was flicking a switch just to see what it lit up.
Spencer glanced over, caught off guard but not displeased. “Sometimes,” he admitted. “It helps me process patterns. I think better when I can hear the logic.”
She nodded once, like that made perfect sense. “I like it.”
His brows lifted slightly. “You do?”
“Yeah,” she said, without looking at him. “It’s like listening to a radio where all the static lines up.”
That pulled something loose in him. Spencer flushed, his gaze dropping to the sidewalk, lips parting slightly. “That’s… kind of beautiful.”
Y/N didn’t answer, not in words. Just the faintest tug of a smile at the corner of her mouth. The kind that didn’t need confirmation. Her eyes stayed forward, unreadable as ever.
But she didn’t move ahead of him. Didn’t trail behind either. She walked beside him — shoulder to shoulder — like she’d always been there.
The team reconvened under the low hum of fluorescents and city fatigue. The coffee in the corner pot had turned a burnt shade of resentment, steam long gone. Garcia tapped furiously at a keyboard, her glasses pushed higher on her nose, muttering affectionate curses at a frozen server like it had personally betrayed her.
JJ sat reclined in a chair, one ankle hooked over the other, sipping soup from a Styrofoam cup, steam rising like a halo. The room smelled like takeout and long hours.
Y/N stepped inside and unwrapped her scarf slowly, shaking the cold from her shoulders. Her hair caught on the collar of her coat, falling into place with that signature disheveled grace — as if the wind had styled it for her. She shook it out with one hand, casually elegant in that way only she could be.
Emily clocked the movement, raising a brow as she leaned against the edge of the desk. “Smooth ride with Reid?”
Y/N didn’t miss a beat. She glanced at Spencer — who was already halfway immersed in his notes again, scribbling something with intense focus — and gave the kind of answer that didn’t try too hard.
“Very,” she said, voice lazy with humor. “He’s…” Her head tilted thoughtfully. “A maze. But I like mazes.”
Morgan let out a soft laugh, arms crossed. “You’re fitting in better than some rookies we’ve had for years.”
She smirked, sliding her scarf into her coat pocket. “I’m not sure if that’s flattering or deeply insulting to your hiring standards.”
Before anyone could respond, the door creaked open and Hotch stepped in, bringing a small gust of chill with him before he shut it behind. His brows were lifted in that familiar expression — progress, but not quite relief.
“We’ve got a partial image on security cam near the first site,” he said. “Tall male, dark coat, neutral face. Possibly a hood. We’re enhancing it now.”
JJ stood, tossing her empty soup cup into a nearby bin. “That narrows it down to half of Manhattan.”
“Better than nothing,” Y/N murmured, already striding toward the whiteboard like she was picking up where they left off. She grabbed a marker with one hand, posture fluid but focused. “Let’s start trimming.”
Markers squeaked faintly as she underlined locations, circling a rough triangle around the outermost crime scenes. The others rose slowly — pulled back in by her momentum — a second wind settling over the room like muscle memory.
Hotch moved to her side, quiet but observant, while Emily crossed to the evidence table, skimming a folder one last time. Garcia, already stationed at her tech perch, straightened her headset.
Across the room, the screen flickered to life again.
“Alright, babies,” Garcia murmured, cracking her knuckles over the keyboard like a concert pianist preparing for war. “Let’s see if our mystery man has pores.”
The screen blinked to life — thick pixelation crawling across the image like static dust. A figure emerged from the mess, grainy and hunched mid-turn, the curve of his hood caught in the harsh circle of a streetlamp. For a second, it looked like a frame from a forgotten noir reel — blurred menace in motion.
Y/N stepped in behind her, coffee balanced neatly in one hand, the other cradled in the crook of her elbow. Her coat was still draped over the back of a chair, and her sleeves were rolled with that signature insouciance. She didn’t speak, didn’t interrupt. Just narrowed her gaze at the screen, jaw set, body leaned in with a slow-burning stillness that made it clear: she was already ten steps ahead.
The others were gathering now too — Morgan hovering just behind her shoulder, Emily perched on the edge of the desk, Spencer at a measured distance but not missing a single movement.
“Right there,” Y/N said quietly, nodding toward the figure’s elbow. “Can you pull the contrast? The outline of the bag looks… off.”
Garcia’s fingers flew. “On it, goddess of detail.”
Spencer stepped forward beside her, drawn in. “That’s not a duffel.”
Emily peered over. “Messenger?”
“No,” Y/N said. “Too rigid. That’s a case.”
“A camera?” JJ asked.
Spencer squinted. “Could be a hard-shell toolkit. Forensics? Maintenance?”
Y/N hummed under her breath. “Could also be medical.”
Hotch crossed his arms. “Which would lend credibility if he’s posing as official.”
Garcia clicked again — a burst of clarity flared, just enough to define the blurred object. It wasn’t a perfect image, but the outline was unmistakable.
“That’s him,” Y/N said softly.
She turned, pen tapping lightly against her coffee cup. “If he’s carrying tools, he’s either trying to look useful or threatening. And judging by the women’s willingness, it’s the first one.”
Spencer nodded slowly, watching her. “He wants to be trusted. And he’s practiced.”
She met his eyes for a half-second — amused, maybe — before looking back at the screen. “Don’t we all.”
From her chair, Garcia let out a dreamy sigh. “Tell me again why she’s not our new team lead?”
Morgan smirked. “You trying to replace Hotch?”
“Hotch can stay. I just want her to give press conferences.”
Y/N just smiled, faintly, without looking away from the screen. “You’re gonna ruin my mystique, Penelope.”
And with that, she turned back toward the board, marker in hand — already circling Midtown like she was carving a map from instinct.
It was late now.
The kind of late where even the streetlights looked tired — their amber glow hazed with fog, pooling against slick sidewalks like watercolor paint left too long in the rain. Most of the precinct had thinned out, shadows of night-shift officers drifting behind frosted glass, phones ringing in halfhearted intervals no one rushed to answer.
The BAU’s temporary squad room had unraveled into a comfortable kind of disarray — paper scraps fluttering near floor fans, half-drunk coffees in mismatched mugs, red-threaded theories half-pinned and waiting. A quiet hum of tired brilliance.
Y/N stood at the window, arms folded loosely across her middle, one hip hitched against the sill. The sleeves of her blouse were creased just slightly from the day — the kind of undone polish that looked better on her somehow. Her hair had started to slip from its earlier waves, tousled now in that specific, soft way that made it impossible to tell where exhaustion ended and allure began.
Her reflection ghosted faintly in the glass — streetlights behind her, city ahead — eyes half-lidded but still sharp. She didn’t move much. Just stood there, watching something only she could see. A woman deep in thought, lit in silver and gold.
And she wore it well — that end-of-day kind of tired. The kind that settled into her shoulders like silk and made her look, impossibly, even more herself.
She exhaled through her nose — slow, amused, tired in that elegant, unbothered way that somehow made her more magnetic, not less.
“Alright,” she said, voice low and scratchy like the last sip of something warm. She turned from the window, eyes sweeping over the room. “Anyone hungry? Or are we all surviving on caffeine and moral fortitude?”
The sentence came out like a sigh dressed in velvet — wry and musical, with that lilting, too-cool cadence only she could pull off at this hour.
Garcia’s head popped up immediately from behind her laptop, curls bouncing. “Yes. Always. Starving. Emotionally and otherwise.”
Morgan groaned from where he was half-sprawled in a desk chair, one boot resting on the edge of another. “You’re a lifesaver if you’re offering. Seriously.”
Y/N smirked — a slow, crooked pull of her mouth that didn’t quite reach her eyes, but didn’t need to. “I know a place. Stand a few blocks from here. Looks like nothing, but their dumplings will change your entire worldview.”
“I’m not kidding, I’d marry a dumpling right now,” Emily muttered without looking up from the profile sheet in her hand.
Y/N shrugged into her coat, movements languid, collar catching against the tousled fall of her hair. “Alright then. Text me your orders. Be back in twenty.”
There was something about the way she said it — like it was both a promise and a dare.
She was halfway to the door, coat draped loose over one shoulder, when Spencer’s voice broke the quiet hum of rustling papers and tired typing.
“I’ll come.”
Heads lifted. A few brows, too.
Even Y/N paused—just for a second—hand on the doorknob, spine angled toward exit like a frame you could hang on a wall. She glanced back over her shoulder, lips parted like she might’ve already been smiling. “You?”
Spencer stood fast, the legs of his chair scraping softly against linoleum. He straightened, adjusting his satchel like he didn’t quite know what to do with his hands. “I could use the air. And the walk. It’s… been a long day.”
She turned to face him fully now, slipping one arm then the other into her coat like she’d rehearsed it. Like the air wrapped around her differently once she did. Her voice came out low and unhurried, just this side of teasing — all late-night husk and that signature dry edge. “You trying to hit your 3.2 miles or just escaping the fluorescent lights?”
He blinked, a breath catching on the cusp of a grin. “Both?”
A beat.
Then — that smile again. The one she never gave too freely. Small, slanted, like a whispered joke she was letting him be in on. “Come on, Doctor Metrics,” she said, already pushing the door open with the heel of her hand. “Let’s get you some fresh air and food.”
And just like that, she was out the door — hair catching in the wind, coat billowing just a little, like the night rearranged itself to follow her. Spencer followed, of course.
The city was different at this hour.
Softer. Less like a pulse and more like a hush. Their footsteps echoed on damp pavement, breaths curling into the air like smoke signals no one would ever answer. Somewhere down the block, jazz filtered out of a basement bar, the low trumpet brushing against the hush like velvet.
Streetlamps spilled honey-colored light across the sidewalk in intervals. Golden, then shadow. Then golden again.
Y/N walked ahead at first, hands in her coat pockets, pace unhurried. She wasn’t trying to fill the silence. She never did. Instead, she walked like someone who’d always known the city this way—tired, glowing, a little more honest under moonlight.
Spencer trailed beside her, then fell into step properly. He adjusted his scarf. Cleared his throat.
“Thanks for letting me come with you.”
She glanced over, eyes half-lidded but shining, like the night had carved them out of candlelight. “Why? You think I’m dangerous on my own?”
“No, I—just… you didn’t seem like the kind of person who needs company.”
“I’m not,” she said, lips curving. “But sometimes it’s nice.”
She didn’t elaborate. Just smiled — slow and amused — like he was the secret joke this time, and she was being kind enough to let him think he’d told it.
They passed a shuttered flower stand. Newspaper-wrapped bouquets sat wilting behind the gate, their colors muted in the dark. A cat watched them from under a bench.
“Do you ever get used to it?” Spencer asked. “This city?”
Y/N didn’t answer right away. She glanced up, watching a fire escape ladder rattle in the wind. Her voice, when it came, was soft and a little gravelly. Like she hadn’t spoken in a while and didn’t mind it.
“No. But that’s why I like it.” A pause. “You can live here for years and it’ll still surprise you. Still ruin your day in a new way. Still hand you a good night when you least expect it.”
Spencer smiled, quietly.
“I used to think I’d hate New York,” he said. “Too loud. Too many people. Too fast. But I think…” He trailed off.
Y/N looked at him again — longer this time. Her expression unreadable but warm, thoughtful in the way it hovered around her mouth more than her eyes.
“You think maybe you just hadn’t seen the right version of it yet,” she finished for him.
He nodded.
They rounded a corner. A flickering neon sign painted stripes of pink and blue across her face for just a second. She didn’t flinch from it. Just kept walking, one hand emerging from her coat pocket to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. The movement was slow. Intentional. Like she knew someone might be watching.
Maybe she hoped someone was.
Spencer caught himself staring again — the way her shadow bent toward him as she passed a streetlight, the click of her boot heels against the curb.
Her face held the kind of quiet, devastating beauty that didn’t try to announce itself. It just was—unbothered, enigmatic, impossible not to look at twice.
Sharp cheekbones softened by the warm city light, her skin was moonlit velvet—cool-toned but sun-kissed at the edges, like dusk pressed into flesh. There was a hush in the slope of her nose, a secret tucked beneath the curve of her lips. And her mouth—full, parted, always on the edge of saying something clever or cutting or kind.
Her eyes, though. That’s where it lived. That slow-burn, seen-too-much stare. Thick lashes casting shadows across her cheekbones, irises like storm glass—gray one second, green the next. The kind of gaze that pulled people in and dared them to stay.
And then her hair, the softness of small layered pieces, dark sweep of them just barely grazing her lashes. Framing her expression like a film still—half undone, half in control. Her hair tumbled down her shoulders in soft waves, some strands falling forward, catching the gold from the streetlamp behind her.
There was a knowing curve in her brow, the quiet arch of someone who could ruin you with a look and never once raise her voice.
And yet, something soft lived there too. Something tender. The kind of softness that made people forget themselves.
She looked like a secret. One you’d never mean to tell.
“I thought you said this place was only a few blocks away,” he said.
“It is.”
“We’ve been walking for twelve minutes.”
She lifted a brow. “You timing me?”
“No—I mean—not timing, exactly, I just…”
“You have metrics.” That sly smile again.
Spencer laughed under his breath. She didn’t laugh with him — not exactly. But the look she gave him was something better. Amused, maybe even a little curious.
And for a second — just a second — the city faded into something quieter than quiet. Just the sound of her breathing next to him. The sway of her coat hem. The hush between one footstep and the next.
Then she stopped. Pointed across the street.
“There. That metal cart next to the ATM with the peeling sticker of Mariah Carey in a Santa hat.”
Spencer squinted. “That’s the place?”
“Told you it doesn’t look like much,” she said, already stepping off the curb. “But trust me—it’ll change your life.”
And he did.
He followed her into the steam and the streetlight, into the smell of garlic and soy and late-night miracles, thinking: maybe it already has.
The food cart was exactly how she’d described — tiny, crooked, and lit up like a shrine for those in the know. A plume of steam curled from its roof, dancing in the cold like it had rhythm. The metal frame groaned when the vendor shifted his weight, but no one in line flinched. Regulars, all of them — their body language said it clearly. This was sacred ground.
“Are you sure this is safe?” Spencer asked, hovering on the edge of the sidewalk, one cautious step away from the venting heat.
Y/N didn’t even look at him at first. Just studied the handwritten menu like it was an art installation. Her voice came casual, low.
“I’ve eaten here a hundred times.”
Then she glanced over, eyes glinting in the amber light. “He used to cook at some five-star hotel. Got bored. Now he’s out here making miracles on the sidewalk.”
She stepped forward to order, and the vendor greeted her like an old friend. Y/N leaned in slightly, her voice low and conversational, lips tugged into a sleep-soft smile. She placed the order with the kind of easy precision that came from routine — four different kinds, extra chili oil, two bags, no hesitation. Not a single thing written down. Their exchange was brief but familiar — a joke, a knowing nod, a wink from him, a smirk from her. She didn’t flirt, not exactly. But the way she moved — slow, confident, tired in that magnetic way — made people want to lean in.
Spencer watched her under the cart’s heat lamps, the way her hair caught just enough of the golden glow to look cinematic. She looked softer out here, in the dark and the noise and the haze — like someone who wasn’t performing anything, just existing. The kind of woman who looked like she was born under a streetlight. Made of cigarettes she didn’t smoke and songs she didn’t hum anymore.
When he reached for his wallet, she stopped him with a glance alone — sharp, dry, amused.
“Let me. I’m the tour guide.”
Spencer blinked. “I can pay you back. Or—leave cash at the precinct? Maybe… file a reimbursement form?”
She turned to face him fully now, one hand in the pocket of her coat, the other holding out the bags with a tilt of her head. Her expression was unreadable — but just on the edge of teasing. “That’s the most federal sentence I’ve ever heard.”
He laughed under his breath, gaze dropping, caught somewhere between charmed and embarrassed.
“You’re not like most detectives,” he said, almost without thinking.
Y/N raised a brow as she stepped back, waiting for the order. “You don’t even know most detectives.”
“I know enough.”
She turned slightly toward him, the corner of her mouth twitching. “Alright. Then maybe I’m not.”
Spencer smiled a little. “You don’t argue like one either.”
“Is that a compliment?”
“I think so.”
Y/N didn’t respond right away. Just looked over at him, eyes narrow in that half-smiling way that made it impossible to tell what she was really thinking. She was tired — he could see it now, in the way she shifted her weight to one hip, shoulders slightly dropped beneath her coat — but somehow, that only made her more striking. Like all her sharp edges had been worn in just right.
The vendor called something out in a clipped voice, and she stepped up to grab the paper bag, steam leaking from the top.
She handed it off to Spencer without ceremony. “You’re carrying it. I picked.”
He took it, fingers brushing hers for half a second. She was warm. Warmer than she looked.
“What if I mess up the dumplings?” he asked.
Y/N started walking, slow, confident, coat flaring a little in the breeze. She glanced at him over her shoulder, grin tugging lazy at her mouth. “Then we’ll find out if you’re the kind of guy who folds under pressure.”
The scent between them thickened — ginger, scallion, soy — lifted on ribbons of steam into the cold.
Spencer inhaled. “It smells amazing.”
She didn’t look at him, just watched the bag in his hand like it was proof of some secret she wasn’t ready to tell.
“It is,” she said, voice softer now. A little hoarse. A little late.
They moved slower on the return, bags rustling softly between them, the streetlights casting honeyed halos on the wet pavement. The city was quieter now—more suggestion than sound—just the distant hush of traffic and the low hum of lives unfolding behind lit windows.
Y/N walked a half step ahead, not out of distance but instinct. The kind of movement that came naturally—like she’d always known how to hold her own in a world that never stopped moving. Her hair caught the amber glow of passing lamplight, the soft waves a little tousled from the wind. She didn’t fix it. Just let it fall the way it wanted to, collar turned up, coat drawn close.
Her profile, in those moments under the streetlights, was all high cheekbones and half-lidded eyes, a mouth that curved more in thought than in speech. Tired, but striking. Like the night itself had paused to watch her pass.
Spencer walked beside her, coat collar lifted, curls damp with fog. There was something lit up in him, too—caught in the quiet, in the way her voice sounded different out here. Lower. Slower. Like a song she wasn’t quite singing.
“You’ve worked with outside units before?” he asked, voice hushed but clear.
“A few times,” she said. “Interpol made me move around a lot. I hated that part. Always leaving. Always starting over.”
“Is that why you stayed in New York?”
Y/N nodded once, eyes flicking toward the line of brownstones across the street. “Yeah. Wanted roots. Even if they’re shallow ones.”
Spencer was quiet for a beat, watching her from the corner of his eye. The way she blinked slowly between words, like memory took shape behind her lashes. The way her hand stayed tucked in her coat pocket like she was keeping something warm there—something she hadn’t decided to show him yet.
“You seem like you’d have deep ones,” he said softly.
She glanced at him then. Just barely. But there was a flicker of a smile—mirthful, skeptical, maybe even touched.
Then, after a moment—just as the sound of a taxi’s hiss filled the lull between them:
“You’re a strange one, Doctor.”
Spencer glanced over, caught off guard, lips parting like he wasn’t sure whether to apologize or thank her. “I get that a lot.”
“But it’s not a bad thing.”
She didn’t look at him when she said it. Just shifted the bag in her hand, having taken one from Spencer’s hands, her gaze sliding to a flickering window across the street like it had whispered something only she could hear. Hair falling forward again. Jaw angled in thought. Like maybe she meant more than she said. Or maybe she didn’t.
Then, softly: “You know everything about me now.”
He blinked. “I—what?”
“You’ve been watching me like I’m a puzzle you’re halfway through solving,” she said, finally glancing over at him. A tilt to her voice, dry and amused. “So. What’s your story, Doctor Reid?”
He opened his mouth, but she went on, gentle and matter-of-fact: “Where are you from, who do you love, what do you miss. The big stuff.”
Her tone wasn’t demanding. It was curious. Light, even. But there was something in the way she asked—low and offhand, like she could take or leave the answer—that made it feel heavier. Like maybe she already knew he wouldn’t say everything. Like maybe she’d still stay beside him if he didn’t.
She adjusted the strap of her bag on her shoulder, eyes flicking back to the neon sign in the deli window. “Fair’s fair, don’t you think?”
For a second, Spencer didn’t speak.
The breeze caught the hem of his coat. Car tires hissed against wet asphalt somewhere behind them. A siren wailed faintly in the distance, but none of it touched the space between them.
“I was born in Vegas,” he said eventually. “Raised by my mom.”
That made her glance over again—soft, curious. Not pushing. Just listening.
“She’s a brilliant woman,” he added. “Taught literature. Shakespeare, mostly. She used to recite it while she made breakfast. It was… nice.”
A beat.
“She has schizophrenia.”
Y/N nodded once, barely perceptible. Like she already knew, or maybe just understood the weight of what wasn’t being said.
“I read a lot as a kid. That’s the part most people remember. The reading. Not the rest of it.”
She tilted her head slightly, letting the quiet linger. It wasn’t pity in her eyes. It was something else. Something steadier. Something he couldn’t name.
“And now?” she asked. “You work cases and fly all over the country with a bunch of feds in bulletproof vests?”
He huffed a laugh, gaze dropping. “Yeah. Pretty much.”
“And what do you miss?” she asked.
Spencer looked up again.
She wasn’t smiling anymore.
It wasn’t sad, though—it was soft. Like maybe she’d meant to ask it jokingly, but couldn’t bring herself to. Like maybe she missed something, too.
Spencer was quiet for a moment, then said, “Peace, sometimes.”
Her eyes searched his face. Just for a second.
Then she gave a little nod, like that was a good answer. Maybe even the right one. And turned her gaze back to the street, guiding them toward a corner where the light turned amber.
Then: “Do you like it? What you do?”
The question landed softer than he expected. Like she genuinely wanted to know. Like she wasn’t asking for small talk but something real.
He nodded. “Most days.”
“And the rest?”
His hand brushed the edge of his coat pocket. “The rest are hard.”
Her gaze found him then. Steady. Not pitying, not dramatic. Just… interested. Like he was a person worth reading.
She let the silence stretch before nodding slowly. “Hard seems about right.”
Then she nudged him gently with her shoulder — barely a bump, but something playful, grounding.
“You ever think about doing something else?”
He tilted his head. “Like what?”
“I don’t know,” she shrugged, breezy. “Running away to Italy. Opening a bookstore. Getting very good at wine and lying about your past. Something dramatic.”
That smile again. That effortless cool.
Spencer let out a surprised laugh. “I don’t think I’m cut out for lying.”
“You don’t have to be,” she said, brushing her hair from her eyes. “You’ve got those big, honest eyes. People would believe anything you said.”
She started walking again, slow and steady, a beat ahead of him. Not expecting a response.
He watched her for a moment — that swing of her coat, the way her hand curled around the strap of her bag, casual and elegant — and followed.
The air around them shifted—but neither of them broke the silence.
He looked at her anyway. And she didn’t look back.
They returned to find the bullpen in its usual late-night rhythm — papers rustling, keyboards ticking, fatigue hanging in the air like low fog. JJ was reading with her chin in her palm. Emily looked like she hadn’t moved in half an hour. Garcia was muttering into her monitor like it owed her something.
Y/N pushed open the door with her shoulder, coat still unbuttoned, scarf loosened at her throat. “Delivery,” she announced softly, the warmth in her voice cutting through the exhaustion like steam in cold air.
Garcia spun in her chair. “Bless you,” she breathed. “You beautiful, mysterious angel of the night.”
Morgan was already reaching for a container, eyes lighting up. “Smells ridiculous. Reid, you co-signed this?”
Spencer shrugged out of his coat, dropping into the nearest chair. “I walked. And… approved.”
Garcia poked a fork into the nearest dumpling. “That’s basically a Michelin rating from him.”
Y/N leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, letting the laughter ripple through the room. Her hair had gone a little wilder in the wind — strands falling around her face like she'd just stepped off a rooftop in a movie. Her eyes swept the group with a slow, fond gaze that didn’t linger too long.
Spencer looked up at her from his seat — his own hair a bit wind-tossed now, cheeks flushed with leftover cold, fingers brushing faint steam off his lenses.
And for just a second, the rest of the room blurred — all that sharp fluorescent haze softening — and neither of them said anything.
But it was enough.
Morning came in sideways light.
The kind that didn’t so much rise as leak in — pale and cold, brushing past blinds in silver slats and pooling like spilled milk across the linoleum floor. Dust curled in the beams, drifting slow and languid like it, too, had barely slept.
Outside, the sky was a watercolor of gray and barely-blue, clouds suspended like breath on glass. Inside the precinct, the hum of motion had already begun to build — not loud, not frantic, just constant, like a heartbeat the city forgot to turn off.
Coffee steamed in mismatched mugs, warm against cold fingers. Someone’s jacket was slung over a chair. Garcia’s boots were kicked halfway under the table. A granola wrapper fluttered near a pile of evidence photos, abandoned mid-thought.
The boards were denser now. Threads stretched from corner to corner like constellations. Notes layered. Handwriting overlapping in a fevered sort of rhythm. A beautiful, hopeless mess — the kind that only made sense to people who lived in timelines and unsub maps and the aftermath of other people’s tragedies.
Phones buzzed. Pens scratched. And in the middle of it all, Spencer paced.
He moved like he was pulled on an invisible string, muttering dates and names and data points under his breath like prayer beads, his satchel brushing the edge of a chair with every turn. His brow was furrowed, mouth half-formed around the next fact before the last one left.
Emily leaned back, legs stretched, coffee cradled in both hands, her lashes still heavy but listening with that sharpness only fatigue could dull. Morgan drummed a pencil against the folder at his side, rhythm steady, like a heartbeat trying to stay patient.
Garcia sat in her fortress of light — two monitors flaring blue and lavender, headset in, one hand on the mouse, the other holding a donut she hadn’t remembered picking up. “Come on, baby,” she whispered to the screen, not looking away, “give me your IP address.”
A fax machine rattled like it had a secret to tell.
And somewhere in the quiet noise, the team kept working — dreamlike in their rhythm, tangled in strings and instinct, waiting for the pattern to finally break open.
The door creaked open with the hush of cold air.
Y/N stepped inside like the scene had been waiting for her.
Her coat was too big in that intentional way — collar popped against the chill, sleeves pushed to her elbows with casual grace. Her hair was loosely tied but already falling free, and the tiredness on her face only made her look more radiant — like someone the city hadn’t worn down, just softened. Pale light followed her in. Or maybe it just lingered differently around her.
She held two coffees.
One she sipped from, fingers curled around the cup like it was a ritual. The other she set down in front of Spencer, wordless, smooth — not a flourish, not a favor. Just something done, simply put.
Spencer looked up, mid-thought, mid-pen-chew, blinking like the light had changed. “You didn’t have to—”
“I didn’t,” she said, not unkind, but factual. Her voice was low from sleep, edged in velvet, smoky-soft. “But you start chewing on your pen caps when your blood sugar drops.”
Spencer stared at her.
Her eyes didn’t flinch. Just half-lidded cool, like she already knew he was going to say something too earnest. “You noticed that?”
Y/N shrugged — the movement so subtle it was more a shift in atmosphere than a gesture. “I notice things.”
And just like that, she turned — hair catching the breeze of her own momentum, coat falling back into place — and walked away before he could say thank you.
Spencer sat there, the coffee warm in his hands.
Morgan didn’t look up right away — just smirked into his coffee, the kind of smile that said he’d seen too much and wouldn’t say a word until it counted.
Then he glanced over. One brow arched. A slow grin spreading like heat.
“You good, pretty boy?”
Spencer’s spine straightened a little too fast. His fingers tightened around the cup Y/N had left in front of him, as if it might steady the flush creeping up the back of his neck.
He cleared his throat. “Fine.”
Morgan didn’t push. Just leaned back in his chair with that maddening, knowing ease. “Uh-huh.”
The moment hung in the air, sharp as citrus and just as unspoken.
Across the room, Y/N was bent over a case file — elbow resting against the table, sleeve pushed up to the crook of her forearm, hair falling forward in soft waves that caught the light like old film. Her voice was low, still husky with sleep and too much caffeine, but it carried just enough to draw JJ closer.
“I’m just saying,” Y/N murmured, pointing toward a column of victim timestamps, “if he’s on foot, he’s either got a routine or a rhythm. Could be days of the week, could be calendar-related. But he’s circling. He’s watching.”
JJ leaned in, brows drawn together, nodding slowly. “Which means he’s probably local.”
“Or has a reason to act like he is,” Y/N said, lips curving slightly. “Camouflage’s a skill.”
From across the table, Emily raised her coffee in a half salute. “You sound like you’ve done this before.”
Y/N gave her a look over the lid of her cup. Dry. Unbothered. “A girl’s gotta have hobbies.”
That earned a laugh — warm, a little sharp at the edges.
Garcia wheeled herself over, chair squeaking cheerfully, already halfway through some new theory. “Okay, spooky ladies, hold your goth flirtation for two seconds. I’ve got data coming in hot.”
Y/N didn’t miss a beat. “Garcia, you just made tech data sound scandalous.”
“I make everything sound scandalous,” Garcia replied with a wink, tapping one nail against her keyboard. “It’s part of the brand.”
There was no tension in the room — just the low thrum of connection, a kind of lived-in ease beginning to stretch between them. Y/N wasn’t just a guest anymore. She was part of the rhythm. A thread in the weave.
And Spencer, still at the edge of it all, watched it unfold like a page turning — slow, steady, impossible not to follow. He stared down at his coffee, wondering what exactly she’d noticed, and how long she’d been watching.
Y/N moved toward the map wall again, shoulders loose, the hem of her coat swaying slightly with each step. But when she stopped—facing the board, hands slipping into her pockets—something shifted. Her posture sharpened. Focus dialed in.
She scanned the pins like she was tuning into a different frequency than the rest of the room. The static faded. Her voice, when it came, was quiet—measured. But it cut through like silk on steel.
“He’s changing routes.”
Emily raised a brow. “You sure?”
Y/N didn’t flinch. “Yeah. Look here.”
She turned, stepping back toward the board, and snapped a new photo to the cork with one clean motion. Her sleeves were still pushed just past her wrists, and the edge of her coat lifted with her movement — fluid, precise.
“All three previous victims lived on or near subway-accessible streets,” she said, her voice low but clear. “This one didn’t. She lived up six flights in a walk-up. No elevator. No cameras. It was riskier. Less predictable.”
JJ moved closer, eyes scanning the clustered red pins. “So why change the pattern?”
Y/N exhaled, a slow breath that fogged faintly in the cold light. Her jaw tensed just slightly, eyes narrowing on the board like she could already see the next move.
“I think he’s getting reckless. Or cocky.”
“Or both,” Hotch added, already reaching for his file.
Morgan leaned in beside them, arms crossed, gaze sharp. “Which means he’s getting sloppy. That’s when guys like this start slipping up.”
Across the room, Garcia spun in her chair with dramatic flair, headset askew, fingers still dancing over her keyboard. “Okay, my darlings — I ran a match on the boutique jacket list you gave me, cross-referenced it with employees at buildings near all four sites.”
She hit a key. A face blinked to life on the screen: male, mid-thirties, clean-cut in that forgettable kind of way — like someone trained to blend in.
“Name’s Logan Tate,” she said. “Works in building security. Contracts out through a third-party firm that’s barely vetted. He was on the premises for two of the four victim locations the week of each disappearance.”
Y/N stepped closer to the screen, her expression shifting — cooler, sharper. That quiet confidence tightening beneath her eyes like a trigger being pulled back. “That’s our guy.”
Hotch nodded, already moving. “Let’s go.”
Outside the brownstone on East 78th, the world had fallen into the wrong kind of quiet.
Not peaceful — expectant. Brittle. Like breath held too long.
NYPD cruisers lined the corners like chess pieces mid-play, red and blue lights pulsing faintly in standby. Officers stood poised, hands brushing holsters, boots scuffing against wet curb. One wrong sound and the whole block might exhale at once. A black SUV idled nearby, its engine humming low, faint steam curling from the exhaust.
Dry leaves skittered across the concrete like nervous whispers. Overhead, the trees were skeletal — bare-limbed and watching.
Inside, according to Garcia’s feed, Logan Tate was on the second floor. Alone. At least, as far as they knew.
Spencer stood near the open tailgate of the command vehicle, its screen casting blue flickers over his face. His breath fogged faintly in the cold, shoulders hunched slightly into his coat, hands buried deep in his pockets. He rocked on the balls of his feet like it might shake the worry off.
His eyes scanned the monitor — corner cam feed, second floor window, motionless shadows.
And then he saw her.
Y/N emerged from the alley behind the brownstone, silhouette slipping from the dark like she’d been made from it. The streetlamp overhead caught her just right — a low-gold shimmer that traced the sharp line of her jaw and the tousled fall of her hair.
She wore a fitted black blazer over a matching top, the soft shift of fabric moving like it answered only to her. Her badge glinted at her hip, clipped beside a tactical belt with clean, even weight. Her sidearm was in her hand, loose but ready — fingers resting along the frame, relaxed and assured.
She walked like gravity hadn’t quite settled on her. Smooth. Quiet. Composed.
Spencer didn’t realize he’d stopped breathing until his breath caught warm against the back of his throat.
She didn’t look over — just kept moving, gaze trained forward, all intent and low burn.
Morgan let out a low whistle as Y/N approached, the rhythm of her steps smooth and unbothered despite the tension in the air.
“She’s not playing around,” he muttered, nudging Emily with his elbow.
Emily didn’t look up from tightening the straps on her vest. “Nope. She’s leading entry with NYPD Bravo. Her call.”
Morgan raised a brow as Y/N drew closer. “You sure you don’t wanna give the rest of us a fighting chance, detective? Showing up like that, we’re just background noise.”
Y/N slowed just slightly, one brow lifting as she passed them. “You want me to take off my belt so you feel better, Morgan?”
Emily snorted. “Careful, she might actually do it.”
Y/N gave her a dry smile. “Only if you start crying about your tactical boots again.”
Morgan grinned wide. “Damn. Alright.”
And just like that, she was past them — hair catching the light, eyes sharp, unbothered.
Hotch nodded from the rear. “Let’s move.”
The brownstone breathed like it remembered every winter it had survived — old pipes clanking in protest, wood floors groaning beneath the weight of time. The air was warm but tense, heavy with radiator heat and anticipation.
Outside apartment 2C, Hotch raised a closed fist.
Y/N stood just to his right, shoulder brushing the wallpaper, sidearm steady at her side. Her blazer shifted slightly with each breath — black over black, hair tucked behind one ear. She looked composed, focused. Behind them, Morgan and Prentiss moved into position, flanking the hall. Two NYPD officers mirrored them, tension rolling off their shoulders like steam. The space was narrow, cramped. Breathing room didn’t exist — only rhythm.
Hotch looked to Y/N. She nodded once.
Then, the signal — a silent count: three. Two. One.
Hotch went first, leading the charge.
Y/N moved with him.
The door gave beneath his boot — not splintering, but collapsing, clean and fast. The entry was sharp. Disciplined. Not a yell among them. Just action.
They swept inside — Hotch cutting right, Y/N slicing left — movements mirror-clean. Her eyes scanned corners, floor, ceiling. Finger poised just beside the trigger, not on it. Controlled.
“Clear right,” Hotch called low.
“Clear left,” she answered, voice even.
Morgan and Prentiss followed with the NYPD officers, locking down the back as Hotch moved deeper into the main room — a cramped living space with mismatched furniture and a single overhead bulb humming faintly.
Y/N stayed close, just off his shoulder. She didn’t breathe too loud. She didn’t blink too often. She just was — present and precise, coat catching on the edge of a worn bookshelf as she shifted into the next position.
Hotch crouched slightly to peer around a corner. “Bedroom door closed.”
Y/N nodded. “He’s in there.”
No hesitation. No adrenaline-fueled bravado. Just certainty, like she was reading the scene from memory.
“On my count,” Hotch said.
She was already moving beside him, her eyes on the doorknob, breath steady.
And when they pushed through — when the final moment broke open — she didn’t wait
The crash came like a starter pistol — wood splitting, something heavy tipping over. Then footsteps. Fast. Chaotic.
“Back room!” Hotch called.
The blur shot past a doorway.
Y/N pivoted instantly, sliding into cover behind the living room archway, her voice cutting through the noise — low, sharp, authoritative: “Move left! Prentiss, watch the mirror!”
Her sidearm came up, aligned without hesitation. She moved fluidly through the room, past the toppled coffee table, her boots silent against the hardwood. Her hair had come partially loose — a few strands escaping to frame her face — but she didn’t flinch or brush them back. She was all presence. Eyes locked. Shoulders squared.
She stepped around the edge of a chair, scanned the left, cleared the corridor in two purposeful strides.
Then—movement.
A faint flicker behind a half-closed door.
The bathroom.
Y/N slowed. One step. Then another. Arms extended. Voice calm, like smoke curling from a match just struck: “Logan Tate,” she said, steady. “You’re out of time. Open the door. Slowly.”
A pause inside.
Breath.
A floorboard creaked.
Then—
The door burst open.
He ran.
But not fast enough.
Y/N moved like water — fluid and exact. She pivoted, reached, caught his wrist mid-surge with one hand and slammed him back into the hallway wall with the other, disarming him before he could fully process what had happened. His body hit the plaster with a thud, gun clattering to the floor. She was on him before his foot hit the carpet, her shoulder slamming into his as he tried to break through the window. She wrestled his arm back, gun pressed to his spine, voice still even.
“Don’t make me cuff you in broken glass.”
Tate froze mid-step — wide-eyed, cornered, hands twitching at his sides.
Behind her, Morgan appeared like a shadow breaking through light, voice low and firm. “I got him.”
In one swift motion, he had the suspect turned, wrist locked, arm pinned. The sound of the cuffs snapping shut echoed off the hallway walls like punctuation.
Y/N stepped back, breathing through her nose, steady and sharp. She holstered her weapon like muscle memory, watched as Morgan secured the final cuff, her gun lowering with ease and breathing through her nose, steady and sharp. She holstered it like muscle memory, the click of the latch neat and precise.
Morgan glanced over as he straightened, still catching his breath. “You good?”
Y/N exhaled through parted lips, one shoulder pressing lightly to the hallway wall, a few strands of hair stuck against her cheek.
“Yeah,” she said, voice a little lower than usual — smoky with leftover adrenaline.
Then she smiled. That effortless kind — slow, unbothered, all tired charm and sharp cheekbones, like the danger had never touched her at all.
“You?” she asked, cocking a brow.
Morgan let out a quiet laugh, chest rising and falling. “Getting too old for this.”
She smirked, breath steadying. “No. You’re just out of practice.”
And just like that — cool again. Voice like gravel and velvet. She pushed off the wall, the smallest shift of weight, and walked back down the hallway.
Morgan shook his head, grinning. “Unreal.”
In the quiet, Hotch’s voice came through on the radio: “Subject in custody. Stand down.”
Spencer watched from the curb as they led the suspect out in cuffs — head down, face pale, defeat heavy in his gait. Morgan exchanged a nod with the lead officer, clipped and professional.
And then she appeared.
Y/N stepped out last, framed by the doorway like a film still. Her sleeves were rolled, collar slightly askew, a light smear of dust painting one cheekbone like charcoal. Her hair had come loose again — windswept and careless, the kind of mess that somehow made her look even more put-together.
Spencer moved without thinking, drawn toward her like gravity had changed.
She didn’t see him at first. One hand came up to her jaw, rubbing slow, thoughtful circles just beneath her ear — the kind of absent gesture people make when they’ve been clenching too long. Her expression was unreadable. Calm. Quiet. But the edges of her fatigue were visible now, softening the sharp lines she carried so well.
“Hey,” Spencer said gently, slowing beside her.
She turned at the sound of his voice, eyes a little glassy from the cold, but still steady — like the storm had passed through her and she’d just let it.
There was dust on her lips. And he wanted to say something else — something more — but didn’t.
“You okay?” Spencer asked, voice low as he stepped beside her.
She looked over, meeting his gaze. Eyes steady. Breathing evening out now in the crisp night air.
“Yeah,” she said, exhaling with a soft laugh — not quite amused, but relieved. “He panicked. Thought he had an escape plan.”
“And you didn’t shoot,” he said, quietly impressed.
She tilted her head toward him, one brow arching like she already knew what he was thinking. “Didn’t need to.”
“You always that calm in situations like that?”
Y/N smiled — that crooked, sleepy kind of smile that only showed up when the adrenaline dipped and the city noise returned. The kind of smile that said she’d been here before and would be here again, no matter how tired she looked. Her voice was low, amused.
“I try not to waste adrenaline,” she said, eyes glinting as she nudged him lightly with her elbow. “Figured you were already doing enough pacing for both of us.”
Spencer flushed just slightly — caught, and smiling anyway — and stared at her for a beat longer, like he was seeing something unfold in real time and didn’t quite know what to do with it.
Y/N looked different now than she had just hours ago. Not physically — her hair was still loose in that way that looked deliberate and effortless at once, her cheekbone still streaked with dust — but something else had settled in. A calm, easy brightness beneath the cool exterior. That rare glow when someone begins to let you in, even if they don’t say it out loud.
Then Hotch called out from across the sidewalk. “Debrief at the precinct in twenty.”
Y/N turned back to Spencer, lips tugged into a slow, sure smile. “You riding with me?”
He blinked. “Uh… sure.”
“Good.” Her voice was light, teasing, and something just a touch softer underneath. She spun her keys around one finger and turned, walking toward her car — not rushed, not waiting.
Just knowing.
Spencer hesitated for the barest second. Then followed.
Of course he did.
Because some people don’t need to look back to pull you forward.
It was late again.
That post-case kind of late where the world felt like it was underwater — slower, quieter, washed in amber and shadow. The precinct had emptied out hours ago, leaving only the ghost hum of the heater and the sleepy flicker of a desk lamp that hadn’t been turned off in time. Somewhere in the distance, a chair creaked. Papers rustled.
Y/N sat near the window, alone, her silhouette half-lit by the streetlamp bleeding through the glass. One knee drawn up beneath her, an arm resting loose along the table’s edge. Her blazer was draped over the back of her chair, sleeves rolled just above her elbows. There was something dreamlike about her posture — relaxed, head tilted, a few strands of hair tucked behind one ear. She looked like a girl who belonged to the night, like someone you’d pass on a sidewalk and remember for weeks.
Her pen moved in slow, practiced strokes — deliberate, clean. The final folder sat closed beside her.
She reached for her coffee without looking.
Cold.
She sipped anyway, made a face, and smiled faintly like she’d just caught herself in a joke no one else heard. The kind of smile that didn’t need company.
The door creaked open behind her.
She didn’t turn right away — just let her eyes flick toward the sound, lazy and curious.
Then, without looking: “You lost, Doctor?”
Spencer paused in the doorway, caught somewhere between tired and spellbound.
“No,” he said, voice soft. “I just… saw the light.”
Y/N finally looked over her shoulder — that easy glance paired with a slow, crooked smile. “That’s the line you’re going with?”
He blinked. “I didn’t mean it as a—”
She waved him off, laughing under her breath. “Relax. I’ve heard worse.”
Spencer stepped further inside, letting the door drift shut behind him. He didn’t speak again right away. Just watched as she leaned back in the chair, stretching her arms overhead before dropping them in her lap with a sigh that was half content, half exhaustion.
“Paperwork done?” he asked.
She nodded. “Mostly. Just tying bows no one will read.”
“You’re always the last one here.”
“Comes with the territory,” she said, eyes flicking back toward the folder. Then, more lightly: “Besides, I like the quiet. Makes everything feel more... cinematic.”
Spencer smiled at that. “You do like your dramatics.”
She looked at him, brow raised, feigning offense. “Excuse me — I’m a woman of nuance and taste.”
“You also make fun of my walking metrics and threatened to marry a dumpling.”
Y/N grinned — fully now, teeth and everything. “And yet you followed me. Says more about you, doesn’t it?”
He flushed, but didn’t deny it.
A long pause settled between them — not awkward, but suspended. Comfortable. Like neither of them minded the quiet for once.
Then she tilted her head, eyes narrowing playfully.
“You came in here to check on me?”
Spencer shrugged, sheepish. “You looked tired earlier.”
“I am tired.” She smiled again, this time softer, warmer. “But in the good way. The ‘we caught the guy and no one got hurt’ kind of tired.”
He nodded. Quiet. Still.
Watched as she gathered the folder with one hand, tucking a loose page back into place with the other. Then she stood — slow, languid — the kind of stretch that didn’t beg attention but caught it anyway. Her spine arched just slightly, arms lifting above her head, the hem of her blouse pulling as her body lengthened in the dim light.
The cotton shifted when she moved, whispering against her skin. And for one suspended second — half-shadowed, half-lit — her collarbone caught the glow of the desk lamp like a line of spilled moonlight. Sharp and soft all at once. Like something sculpted. Like something meant to be noticed.
But she didn’t notice him watching.
Didn’t mean to make it look that good.
She just exhaled — a soft sound, almost a hum — and rolled her shoulder, hair slipping over one side like dusk falling across a skyline.
Then she glanced back, all calm confidence and quiet mystery. And smiled like maybe she’d felt his eyes after all.
“You should get some sleep,” he said, gently.
Y/N didn’t move.
Didn’t need to.
She stayed at her desk, fingers lazily grazing the rim of her coffee mug, legs crossed, half-curled into the chair like the scene belonged to her — and maybe it did. The lamplight framed her like something out of a late-night noir: eyes gleaming, mouth tugged into a smirk that didn’t reach her teeth, just hinted at them. Dangerous. Beautiful. Effortless.
“I will,” she murmured, eyes flicking up without lifting her head. Her voice was low, like a shared secret or the first line of a favorite song. “Eventually.”
Spencer lingered, hovering awkwardly — half in the doorway, half in whatever spell she always seemed to cast without trying.
Then—
“You worry about me a lot, Doctor.”
It wasn’t a question. It was a fact. A slow drag of syllables dressed in velvet and just enough irony to make it flirt.
Spencer’s lips parted. “I don’t— I mean, I—”
She tilted her head, watching him squirm with open amusement. Not cruel. Just curious. Like a cat batting at string. Her tone softened, but not too much.
“Off the record?” she said, lifting her brow — sly, steady.
He nodded, helpless.
“I think it’s sweet.”
And she said it like it wasn’t a compliment or a confession — just a little truth she’d been holding in her back pocket for the right moment.
Spencer smiled. Couldn’t help it. It broke through like sunlight through a storm cloud, quiet but complete.
Y/N sipped her coffee again, made a face at the temperature, then set it down. “Cold,” she said.
He cleared his throat. “Want me to get you a fresh one?”
She didn’t answer. Just smiled, slow and knowing, and tapped her pen twice on the desk.
“See? Sweet.”
And somehow that felt like permission. Like she’d let him in, just a little.
Then the door cracked open again.
Emily stepped through, loose ponytail pulled low, blazer folded over her arm. Her heels sounded dull against the linoleum, a little slower than usual.
“You’re still here?”
Y/N looked up, her expression easy. “Guess I’m a glutton for punishment.”
Emily snorted. “Either that, or you’re addicted to bureaucracy.”
“I did sign up for Interpol, remember.”
“Right. You always were a little unhinged.” Emily dropped into the seat across from her, stretching her legs. “Hell of a week.”
Y/N nodded, eyes flicking toward the board across the room — thread-thick, theory-loud, still glowing faintly under a desk lamp someone forgot to shut off.
“This part always feels the strangest,” Emily added. “Not the takedown. The after. When the noise stops and we’re supposed to go back to normal.”
Y/N leaned back in her chair, arms crossed loosely. “I think this is normal. For people like us.”
Emily tilted her head. “You say that like it’s not tragic.”
“I didn’t say it wasn’t.”
A soft pause passed between them — something half-resigned, half fond.
Then Morgan stepped in, phone in one hand, an energy drink in the other. JJ followed close behind, sweater pulled on over her blouse, looking sleep-drunk and amused.
“Alright, alright, enough brooding,” Morgan announced. “You’re still on the group text, in case you forgot.”
He waved his phone like it was evidence. “So don’t try and disappear, New York.”
JJ laughed, nudging Morgan with her elbow. “We’ll track you. Like bloodhounds. With emotional attachments.”
Y/N let out a low, genuine laugh — warm and round at the edges. “I wouldn’t stand a chance.”
Morgan perched on the edge of the desk beside her. “Not gonna lie, Quantico’s still talking about you. Loudly.”
Y/N arched a brow, eyes half-lidded but gleaming. “Tell them I’m flattered. And terrified.”
“You should be,” he grinned.
JJ leaned closer, voice softer now. “But really. If you ever want a change of scenery… you’d be welcome. Always.”
Y/N’s smile dimmed into something quieter. Something thoughtful.
Emily added, voice low: “You belong. Even if you don’t know it yet.”
The door creaked once more.
Hotch stepped in, silent as ever — no folder, no coffee, just him. Arms folded, gaze steady. He didn’t come closer. Just stood there in the glow of the hallway light like the end of a sentence.
He met Y/N’s eyes. “You made an impression.”
Y/N blinked once. Her throat felt a little dry, but she swallowed it down with grace.
“Thanks,” she said simply.
Hotch nodded. “Don’t be a stranger.”
Then he was gone again.
A stillness settled over the room — not awkward, not heavy. Just present.
Y/N breathed in, slow. Exhaled. Then looked up at the faces still watching her.
“Well,” she said, slipping her pen into her pocket, “if I were going to leave, I’d have to start packing the fan mail.”
Morgan smirked. “We’ll get you a tote.”
JJ beamed. “And your own mug.”
Emily leaned back, arms crossed. “We’re not saying goodbye. We’re just saying — see you soon.”
Y/N stood, blazer slung over one shoulder, the last folder tucked under her arm.
“You will,” she said, voice low but certain. “I’ll make sure of it.”
Eventually, the room began to empty.
One by one, they peeled off — Emily with a wink, Morgan with a shoulder squeeze and a last reminder to “text like a normal person,” JJ with a soft smile and a hug that lingered. Garcia was last, of course, sweeping in like a storm cloud of rhinestones and high emotions.
“I made you a goodbye kit,” she said, dramatic as ever. “It’s a thumb drive with my favorite true crime mixtape, three bootleg romcoms, and my go-to red lipstick. For emotional emergencies. Or dates. Or both.”
Y/N blinked at the items in the tiny zip bag. “This is… alarmingly thoughtful.”
Garcia grinned. “Just don’t forget you have people now.”
Then came the hug — all-encompassing, cherry-scented, and slightly tearful — and then Garcia vanished in a blur of heels and excuses.
And then it was just Spencer.
But he hadn’t moved.
He was still leaning against the file cabinet, the same spot he’d claimed earlier while the rest of the team orbited in and out. He’d said very little — just watched. Occasionally smiled. Let himself be quiet.
Now the room was still again.
Y/N turned back to her paperwork. The lamp buzzed softly overhead.
“You’re going to miss your jet,” she said after a moment, without looking up.
Spencer shifted, slowly crossing the floor. “I asked Hotch to hold it for a few minutes.”
She glanced up now, brows raised. “That a thing you can do?”
He tilted his head. “He said it was either that or send Morgan back to drag me out. I took my chances.”
That made her smile — soft and amused, all cheekbones and dry charm.
Spencer stopped a few feet from her desk, hands in his coat pockets, eyes flicking from the nearly-finished file to her face.
“You don’t have to stay behind alone, you know,” he said.
“I’m not alone,” she replied easily. “I’ve got the city. Got some reports to file. Garcia’s USB drive. Probably a bodega sandwich in my future.”
He didn’t laugh, exactly. Just breathed a little harder through his nose, like something in his chest had loosened. Like she made it easier to breathe at all.
“I meant what I said earlier,” he added, quieter now. “You’re good at this. Not just fieldwork. All of it.”
Y/N leaned back slightly, pen dangling between her fingers. “You think I don’t know that?”
Spencer blinked — then smiled, caught. “Right. I keep forgetting who I’m talking to.”
“Smartest guy in the room, and you forget things?” she teased.
“Only when I’m distracted.”
She stilled for a beat.
Their eyes met — not sharp, not tense. Just… curious. Open. Something shared in the silence, something not fully formed yet, but already there.
Y/N looked away first, back to the file. “You better go. They’ll start suspecting we’re eloping.”
“I wouldn’t mind that rumor,” Spencer said, almost before he realized he had.
Her eyes flicked up, and for a split second, she looked utterly unreadable — then: that smile again, all mischief and mystery, half-light and maybe.
“Go catch your jet, Doctor.”
He hesitated just a second longer — then nodded.
But as he reached the doorway, she called out softly behind him, without turning around.
“Hey, Spencer.”
He turned.
“Take care of yourself,” she said. Then added, just loud enough: “Or I’ll come to Quantico and do it myself.”
He grinned.
And finally left.
The jet cut through pale sky, soft and gray, clouds streaking past the window like brushstrokes.
Inside, the team was quiet.
JJ was half-asleep with her jacket draped over her lap. Emily sipped something hot and unreadable. Morgan had his feet up, headphones in. Even Garcia, usually restless in flight, leaned against the window watching the clouds roll.
And Spencer sat still — back straight, coat folded in his lap, hands wrapped around the cup she gave him. It had cooled by now, but he couldn’t bring himself to let it go.
No one said much.
But he wasn’t thinking about the case anymore.
He was thinking about the sound of her laugh on the sidewalk. The way she looked in that soft hour before dawn — loose hair, tired eyes, but somehow still brighter than anything around her. He was thinking about the way she fixed his collar without saying a word. About how her smile always seemed like it was hiding a second, quieter one.
He could still hear her voice.
The cabin hummed around him. The sky opened wide. And Spencer, for once, didn’t try to outthink it. Didn’t push the feeling away.
Back in Manhattan — the city had gone still.
she didn’t look down.
Y/N stood at her window, blazer long gone, hair loose and spilling like dusk across her shoulders. The coffee in her mug was still hot, steam curling slow like it was dancing just for her. Manhattan stretched out below — sirens somewhere far off, headlights bleeding into puddles, a delivery truck groaning at the curb — but she didn’t look down.
She was somewhere else.
Lit by the soft hush of morning’s edge, she looked like a scene that hadn’t been written yet — all shadowed cheekbones and bare collarbones, sleepy eyes framed by the kind of bangs that belonged in French films and confessions. The sleeves of her shirt were pushed to her elbows, exposing wrists delicate enough to make time hesitate.
There’s something about a girl like that after a long night — when the adrenaline fades and all that’s left is bone-tired clarity and a slow-burning calm. She didn’t need eyeliner or declarations. Just the tilt of her head, the breath she took before sipping, the faint arch of her brow like she was still in on a joke no one else heard.
In that moment, she was more silhouette than person. A lit match against the quiet. Smoke from a candle someone forgot to blow out. That impossible balance of undone and deliberate — like maybe she didn’t mean to look like poetry, but she did anyway.
And when she turned, finally — eyes soft, lips curled into something crooked and knowing — the city kept moving, but slower.
She looked east.
Out past the bridges and rooftops, past the jagged quilt of fire escapes and water towers stitched into dawn — toward Quantico, or the space that held it, or maybe just the idea of it. She couldn’t say for sure. Only that something inside her was pulling like tide toward it. Familiar. Inevitable. Unnamed.
Behind her, the apartment held its breath.
Golden lamplight pooled across the hardwood floors, softening the sharp edges of the bookshelves and casting the windows in amber. Her blazer was draped over a dining chair. A half-burned candle flickered low on the counter, scenting the room faintly of bergamot and smoke. The sink held two mugs — one rinsed, one forgotten. The fridge hummed like a lullaby she didn’t ask for.
On the kitchen island: a neat stack of case files, her badge resting face-down beside a notepad. Her service weapon tucked quietly beneath a folded cloth napkin — disarmed, but not quite asleep.
The soft crackle of jazz floated from her laptop, left open on the coffee table. Chet Baker, maybe. Or Coltrane. That kind of night. Notes like drifting thoughts — slow, warm, echoing in the corners of the room like something half-remembered. Something hopeful.
The couch was unmade. A book laid open on the cushion, spine bent where she’d left it. A sweater dangled from the backrest. Her boots were by the door, still streaked with dust from the takedown. She’d meant to clean them. She hadn’t.
She should’ve been sleeping. Or eating. Or anything else.
Instead, she stood barefoot by the window in a tank and sleep shorts, mug cooling in her hands, heart not quite still.
She looked east again, then exhaled — slow and silent — like maybe she’d just made a decision no one heard.
But she just stood there — hip against the windowsill, one hand wrapped around the still-warm mug he hadn’t let spill, the other tracing idle circles along the rim like the thought of him hadn’t settled somewhere between her collarbone and the ache she refused to name.
Thinking about the way he’d looked at her.
Not just glanced. Not admired. Looked.
Like he’d seen something she wasn’t even sure she still let show. Like her edges didn’t scare him. Like the way she talked when she was tired — low-voiced, wry, teasing even in grief — had made something inside him steady, not startle.
Like maybe — just maybe — she wasn’t as hard to read as she thought.
It had been a look you didn’t get twice. The kind that lingered and lived in the seams of things. Like a hand ghosting the hem of your coat long after it’s gone.
And maybe that wasn’t so terrifying after all.
Her phone buzzed once, a faint flutter against the counter. Just turned, loose-limbed and quiet, moving through the warm-lit hush of her apartment. Bare feet brushing the worn wood floor. Mug still in one hand, the other dragging lazily through her hair. The jazz on her laptop had shifted into something low and brassy — almost amused.
A text.
From: Spencer Reid — Let me know when you’re ready to visit. We still owe you a proper tour.
She smiled. Barely. That small, secret kind of smile that curled up in the corner of her mouth and tugged at something quieter behind her eyes.
Bit her lip.
Typed.
From: Y/N — Don’t tempt me. You’ll regret it. I’m great at staying too long.
She hit send before she could think better of it.
And then—she turned the phone off. Turned it face-down.
Crossed the room again — loose sweater slipping off one shoulder now, hair falling in soft waves she hadn’t brushed since the shower, still faintly damp — and stepped up to the window.
The city stretched out beneath her like a dream she hadn’t woken from yet. Glittering. Indifferent. Alive.
She didn’t look down.
Just leaned forward and pressed her forehead against the cool glass.
A beat. Then a soft, breathy laugh. The kind that wasn’t for anyone but herself.
She closed her eyes.
And let herself stay there. A little too long, maybe.
Not the end. God, not even close.
Just the moment after the moment. The one that lingers.
The one you never quite recover from.
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
fifth & mercer
abstract: in the heart of manhattan, a high-profile case brings the BAU face to face with a detective unlike any they've met before — y/n, sharp as glass and twice as clear. she’s all dry wit, elegant poise, and guarded warmth, a woman who moves through the city like it’s hers and leaves questions in her wake. spencer reid is drawn in quietly, helplessly, watching her navigate chaos with a kind of effortless cool he doesn’t believe he deserves to orbit.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff, kind of an open ending
note: hi angels! this one means a lot to me, i’ve been working on it for a while. i’ve also been thinking about continuing this story between spencer and detective y/n, and there’s something about the way their world unfolded that i keep coming back to. i’m not sure yet where it’ll lead, but i’d love to know what you think. thank you so much for all the love, kindness, and support you’ve given my stories — it never goes unnoticed. it’s the softest, brightest part of all of this. i hope this one is received with the same warmth it was written with. as always, enjoy <3
The air in New York had that weightless chill to it — the kind that whispered against your skin like a secret, then stuck around. Sunlight filtered through the canyon of buildings in long, deliberate strokes, gilding the pavement in fractured gold. Street carts hissed in rhythm with steam grates. A woman’s heels clicked like punctuation against concrete. Somewhere, a saxophone wheezed a lazy tune from a stoop window.
There was a rhythm to the city that pulsed underfoot — warm bagels in paper sleeves, the crisp bite of wind at the back of your neck, roasted chestnuts turning slowly over fire. The air smelled like burnt espresso and concrete dust. Like ambition. Like something impossible to name unless you'd breathed it your whole life.
The precinct sat on a quiet street tucked between a stone-faced courthouse and a high-end florist — clean lines, sandstone walls, burnished glass. Inside, it didn’t hum so much as it thrummed — an undercurrent of crisp movement, soft shoes on tile, quiet radios murmuring updates. No chaos. Just control.
Everything inside was precise: dark wood trim, matte-black steel fixtures, soft gray walls broken up with glass-paned offices. Light poured in from skylights overhead, cool and clean. The scent was subtle — brewed coffee, printer ink, and faintly, the sharp sterility of fresh antiseptic. It was calm here. Efficient. A precinct that spoke of power and money — the kind of place where only the best got called in, and only the sharpest got to stay.
The BAU entered like a shifting front of weather — all movement and precision, their presence subtle but unmistakable.
Hotch stepped through first, composed as ever, eyes sharp beneath the muted halo of the overhead lights. He moved with the still gravity of someone who’d been here before — who knew what it meant to carry a room on his back. Just behind him, Emily’s gaze swept the precinct like a searchlight — fast, observant, already cataloging faces and exits. The swing of her coat trailed in time with her stride, crisp and silent.
Morgan followed, a nod already offered to a pair of passing officers who nodded back instinctively — as if they knew who he was without needing to ask. His shoulders were broad, confidence easy, but the tension in his jaw said he was already thinking through the case.
JJ moved just ahead of Garcia, slipping her phone into the inside pocket of her navy blazer with practiced grace. Her expression was focused but open — the kind of calm that invited people in without asking them to spill too much too soon. She was the eye of the storm.
And Garcia — a burst of warmth and color in an otherwise sterile space — clicked in with the cheerful percussion of high heels against stone tile, a bold scarf trailing behind her like a banner. Her eyes darted around, already searching for the tech, the terminals, the screens. Her presence didn’t clash with the precinct — it charmed it. Like a mural on a concrete wall.
Then came Spencer.
He paused in the entryway — long frame half-shadowed by the door, scarf tucked against his neck like an afterthought. His hair was still wind-ruffled from the walk in, cheeks faintly pink from the chill outside. His eyes lifted slowly, scanning the space. He took everything in — the sleek layout, the polished floors, the glass-walled conference rooms, the muted hum of voices in pockets. But there was something else here, too.
A stillness.
Not silence — the precinct wasn’t quiet, not really. Phones trilled. Keyboards clicked. Someone coughed.
But beneath the noise, there was something settled and watchful. As if the building itself had taken a breath and held it.
It didn’t match the city outside — that vibrant, roaring sprawl just beyond the glass. Out there, taxis honked and crosswalks blinked and steam curled from the gutters like a living thing.
But in here, it was all eyes and questions. The calm before the unraveling.
And then — she looked up.
Detective Y/N L/N sat at the head of the conference table like she owned the air around it. One hand rested lightly over a closed case file, fingers slack with that signature kind of confidence — the kind that doesn’t need to prove it’s in charge. The other hand curled around a paper coffee cup, chipped at the rim, steam rising in lazy spirals like it was in on the secret of her smile. Her legs were crossed beneath the table, the hem of a long, structured black coat skimming the edge of her seat, draped open just enough to hint at the dark-on-darker layers beneath — all sharp lines and soft textures, like she’d wandered out of a downtown gallery and into the precinct by mistake. There was something purposefully undone about the way she wore it — like she didn’t dress to impress, but the clothes always lost the battle and made her look devastating anyway. A red shoulder bag was slung carelessly over the back of her chair, rich against the muted palette, like a wink in the middle of a stare.
The whole look whispered cinematic. Unbothered. Cool in a way that couldn’t be taught — just lived, like she’d wandered off the pages of some obscure French fashion editorial and forgot to tell anyone.
Her hair — long, tousled, a little chaotic in the prettiest way — framed her face with a lazy kind of elegance. And her face. All cheekbones and secrets, full lips curving like they were always two seconds from a smirk. She didn’t look like a detective. She looked like the girl in the movie who ruins your life and makes it better all at once.
But when she spoke — there was warmth.
“BAU?” she asked, standing with a practiced ease, voice low and musical. Dry, almost amused. “Nice to finally meet you.”
Hotch stepped forward, hand extended. “Detective Y/L/N. It’s good to see you again.”
She rose to shake his hand, fingers curling easily into his. “You too,” she said, her voice low and amused like they were in on something the others hadn’t earned yet.
And then — that smile. All slow curve and subtle mischief, like she wasn’t trying to charm anyone but somehow did anyway. It softened her features in a way that made you look twice — lazy-lipped, a little tilted, like she already knew what you were going to say and had decided it was cute.
She turned to the rest of the team, posture relaxed but not dismissive, the kind of composed that came from doing this a thousand times and still managing to make it feel like the first.
Hotch looked to the team.
“Team, this is Detective L/N. She’s recently transferred down from the NYPD’s Special Task Bureau. Led a joint unit with Interpol for a few years — tactical, profiling, undercover work. She’ll be embedded with us through this case.”
He didn’t oversell it, but he didn’t have to. The room felt it.
Y/N glanced back over her shoulder, mock-exasperated. “Stop it, Aaron. You’re making me blush.”
Morgan grinned. Emily huffed a laugh. Even Spencer’s mouth quirked.
And just like that — she had them.
Hotch gestured to the team gathered behind him. “Y/N, this is Emily Prentiss — former Interpol, BAU supervisory special agent.”
Emily gave a short wave. “Nice to meet you.”
“Likewise,” Y/N said, lips curving just enough. “Interpol, huh? Guess we’ll have some stories to compare.”
Hotch continued. “Jennifer Jareau, communications liaison and profiler.”
“JJ,” JJ added with a smile.
Y/N nodded, eyes warm. “You’ve got a good voice for a press conference. Or a radio show.”
JJ laughed. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”
Hotch moved down the line. “Penelope Garcia, our technical analyst.”
Garcia stepped forward, already beaming. “Resident genius behind the keyboard and part-time fashion icon.”
Y/N let out a soft chuckle. “Now that’s a title. You’ll have to let me see your closet.”
“Oh honey,” Garcia said, eyes wide. “You’re invited anytime.”
Hotch gestured next. “Derek Morgan. Supervisory special agent, specializes in explosives, tactical entry, and being difficult before coffee.”
Morgan raised a brow. “He says that like it’s not a compliment.”
Y/N smirked. “I’ll keep that in mind before I test your patience.”
And then—
“Dr. Spencer Reid,” Hotch finished. “Supervisory special agent. He holds three PhDs, two BAs, and has an IQ of 187.”
Spencer blinked at the sudden attention.
Y/N tilted her head, considering. “All that and still managed to look mildly terrified.”
Spencer looked down, smiling without meaning to.
Hotch watched the exchange, then turned back to Y/N. “They’re the best. You’re in good hands.”
Y/N folded her arms gently across her chest, eyes moving over the group. “Good to know,” she said simply. “Looks like I’m the lucky one.”
And again — that smile. Easy, unrushed. Like cool air on warm skin.
The room relaxed a little more after that.
Like she’d been there all along.
The introductions had barely settled when Y/N’s gaze slid back to Spencer — sharp and curious, but not unkind.
“I read your report on the Baton Rouge dismemberment case,” she added offhandedly, like she was commenting on the weather and not one of the most brutal files in recent memory. Her voice was cool silk, eyes bright with something unreadable. “You do good work.”
Spencer blinked.
“Thank you— I— That’s…” He faltered, cleared his throat. “Thank you.”
It came out twice, tangled and awkward.
She smiled again — faint, razor-sharp, impossible not to notice — that made you wonder if she was about to compliment you again or ruin your life. Her hair framed her face like an afterthought, her mouth quirking like she knew exactly what she was doing.
She turned, the swing of her coat easy, heels clicking softly across the floor—
“Detective,” Hotch called gently from the other end of the room, already stepping toward the whiteboard.
Y/N glanced toward him, caught the slight tilt of his head — the quiet kind of summons only someone like Hotch could make feel urgent without raising his voice.
She turned back briefly to the others, nodding once. “Excuse me,” she said, her tone low and unbothered, like she was used to being in three places at once.
Then she moved — fluid and calm — toward the board, slipping one hand into her coat pocket, the other tugging her sleeve back just slightly. The warmth she carried in conversation didn’t disappear; it just folded into something quieter. More focused. The lights caught in her hair as she stopped beside Hotch, gaze already scanning the map.
He pointed toward a new red pin. “Something doesn’t track here. I want your eyes on it.”
Y/N studied the shift, eyes narrowing slightly. “He’s adapting,” she murmured. “Or unraveling.”
Spencer just stood there, blinking after her.
Morgan leaned in, low under his breath. “You okay, pretty boy?”
Spencer didn’t answer. He wasn’t sure he could. He watched the swing of her hair—long, loose, slightly curled at the ends—and couldn’t quite figure out what she smelled like. Expensive maybe. Or distracting.
Garcia leaned toward JJ, whispering behind her hand, “Okay, is anyone else getting major ‘mysterious girl in an indie movie who definitely breaks hearts for sport’ vibes?”
JJ smirked. “That’s just what competence looks like, Pen.”
Emily, eyes narrowed, arms crossed like she was trying to solve an impossible riddle, muttered, “I don’t think she has a weakness.”
JJ laughed under her breath. Garcia fanned herself dramatically with a case file. “I mean, we’re all thinking it, right? She’s got that whole ‘I ruin lives without even trying’ energy. And the hair? That’s not fair.”
Across the room, Y/N hadn’t noticed a thing. She was mid-conversation with Hotch — her smile lazy, animated, her gestures just the right amount of casual. She said something with a quick twist of dry humor, and Hotch actually smiled, the corners of his mouth twitching like he couldn’t help it.
Her laugh followed, easy and low, like she was in on a joke the rest of the world hadn’t earned the right to hear yet. She tucked her hair behind her ear as she nodded toward the case board, still talking, completely unaware she’d just short-circuited an entire elite FBI team by existing.
Emily leaned in again. “We’re in so much trouble.”
Morgan, already leaning against the edge of the table with his arms crossed, raised an eyebrow at the exchange. “You guys are gonna make her nervous if you keep gawking like that.”
Garcia scoffed. “Please. That woman hasn’t been nervous since flip phones have been a thing.”
“Speak for yourself,” Emily said. “I’ve started checking my posture around her, and I’m a grown woman.”
Spencer—silent until then—was pretending very hard to read the case board, but the tips of his ears had turned noticeably pink.
Morgan didn’t miss it. “What about you, pretty boy? You got anything to add?”
Spencer blinked, clearly caught off guard. “What? No. I just—I think she’s, um—very professional.”
Garcia gave him a knowing look, amused and delighted. “Adorable. The boy’s short-circuiting and she hasn’t even smiled at him yet.”
“She already did,” JJ murmured, eyes twinkling.
Hotch finally cleared his throat, voice cutting through the hum of low laughter. “Team.”
The word was enough — a subtle command wrapped in formality. When they turned, his brows were raised, just slightly, in that familiar get your act together expression that didn’t need volume to land.
“Let’s get into the case debrief.”
At the front of the room, Y/N clicked the cap of her pen and lifted it lazily to her mouth, resting the tip against her lower lip as if in thought. She didn’t look over at Hotch, but a small, amused smile tugged at her mouth — like she knew she’d caught the moment and was letting it play out.
She turned back to the whiteboard with exaggerated interest, voice smooth. “Right. Murder.”
The room straightened without being told to.
The whiteboard behind her was already meticulous — a full spread of crime scene photos, maps, timelines, and press cuttings arranged with surgical precision. A subway map had been marked up in red and green Sharpie like a carefully coded artery system, running from Queens to lower Manhattan.
“There have been three murders in the last two weeks,” Y/N began, her tone steady but laced with that cool, unrushed confidence that made people lean in without realizing. She stood just to the side of the whiteboard, thumb clicking the small remote in her hand like it was second nature.
The screen behind her shifted — crime scene photos dissolving into the next slide. “All female victims. No sign of sexual assault, but each one posed — arms folded over the chest, shoes removed, and with the same object left in hand.”
She glanced briefly toward the team, gauging their focus — not seeking validation, just reading the room. Her posture was relaxed, one hand still loosely curled at her side, the other cradling the clicker like a casual accessory. That perfectly undone hair brushed the collar of her jacket as she turned slightly, just enough to cue the next slide.
Click.
A new image blinked into focus — a marble figurine, smoothed at the edges with age. An angel, hand-carved, small enough to rest in a palm. Its features were delicate, almost mournful.
“This one,” she said simply, stepping forward to tap the bottom corner of the screen with the back of her pen. “We found one at each scene. Same material. Same weathering. No prints.”
JJ shifted slightly in her seat, brows drawn. Reid leaned forward a fraction, hands tented, already processing.
Hotch’s voice cut through after a quiet beat. “Is it a match to any religious group or local artist?”
Y/N tilted her head, pen tapping idly against her knuckle. “Already ran it through Interpol’s iconography database—nothing. I’ve got a call out to the Met’s antiquities division too, just in case it’s a replica.” Her voice was steady, velvet-smooth, the kind of tone that could make a tax code sound interesting. “So far, nothing conclusive.”
She didn’t linger on it — just shifted her weight and clicked to the next slide like it was nothing, like she hadn’t just casually name-dropped Interpol and the Met in the same breath.
Garcia leaned toward Emily, wide-eyed. “She’s thorough,” she whispered, voice full of delighted awe. “I love her.”
“I think we all do,” Emily murmured back without missing a beat.
Across the table, Morgan’s brows lifted slightly, but he didn’t disagree.
JJ leaned forward, her tone professional but curious. “Victimology?”
Y/N nodded once. “All women, late twenties to mid-thirties. All professionals — mid-level finance, editorial, and law. Nothing that jumps out in terms of lifestyle.” She paced a step to the side, the toe of her boot dragging slightly as she turned, that lazy, just-out-of-bed elegance somehow still intact. “No signs of struggle. Tox screen came back clean on two — we’re waiting on the third.”
She clicked again. A map filled the screen, its subway lines a web of color, red pins glowing like tiny flares across different boroughs.
“But what’s strange…” she said, gesturing with the pen in her hand, “they were each last seen leaving work. Different neighborhoods, different times of day. No known overlap. No shared hangouts, classes, gyms, even grocery stores. Whoever this is — he’s mobile, deliberate, and careful.”
Spencer stepped forward slightly, fingers curled loose at his sides, eyes flicking from the board to the glowing red pins on the projected map. “But they’re not random.”
His voice was soft, but the kind that made people stop and listen.
Y/N didn’t turn fully, just tipped her head in his direction, eyes still scanning the board. “Go on.”
Her tone was light, interested — the kind of tone that invited you in without giving anything away. She sipped from her coffee, one arm folding across her waist as she leaned slightly forward, gaze narrowing just a touch like she was trying to see what he saw.
He pointed to the far-right pin with two fingers, not quite touching it. “You said this one was in Queens, right? If you trace that across the subway line—” He stepped in, feet hesitating just short of the screen, “—and cross-reference walking radius from the others, there’s a central anchor. Right here.”
He tapped a spot near Midtown.
Y/N blinked. Her head tilted slightly, hair falling just enough to make her brush it back with an absent hand.
Then—she smiled. Crooked. Slow. All teeth and trouble.
“Okay, Doctor,” she said, her voice low and dry and perfectly amused. “You want my job?”
Spencer flushed, visibly. “No, I just… thought it might be significant.”
“It is.” She didn’t miss a beat, reaching for a dry-erase marker and flipping it in her fingers before holding it out to him. “Draw it.”
The team exchanged glances, a quiet current of curiosity moving between them.
Spencer stepped closer to the board, posture slightly hunched with concentration, and began sketching a faint arc — careful, deliberate. His fingers smudged slightly over the marker as he traced a shape toward the center of the map.
Behind him, Y/N shifted her weight, leaning back against the edge of the table with one ankle crossing over the other. Her arms folded loosely, fingers brushing the crook of her elbow, and she watched him — head tilted, expression unreadable but undeniably alert.
Like she was filing away everything: his posture, his rhythm, the way his brow furrowed when he thought. There was a curiosity there — quiet, amused, slightly narrowed like she was solving something herself.
She didn’t say anything. Just sipped her coffee slowly, lips curving faintly like there was a joke only she knew. One she might tell you eventually.
“He’s doing the thing,” Emily whispered to Morgan. “He’s zoning in.”
Morgan smirked. “She’s got him twitchy.”
Garcia clicked her pen with dramatic flair. “I’m just saying—if she asks to join our team, I’ll personally stitch her name on a go bag.”
Spencer, sensing her eyes but not daring to meet them, cleared his throat. “There,” he murmured, capping the marker. “That could be the unsub’s home base. If we narrow down which stations connect those zones—”
“I like it,” Y/N said, cool and dry, her voice cutting clean through the room.
And then she looked away, already moving to grab the next file from the table — like none of it had happened.
But Spencer stood there a moment longer, heart tripping over itself, wondering if maybe it had.
Y/N turned back to the board. “We’ve got canvassing teams pulling security footage from each location, but I doubt our guy’s on camera. He’s careful. He’s also smart. My theory? He stalks them long enough to learn their routes, lulls them into trust—maybe even poses as someone official.”
She tapped the screen again. “No bruising. No defensive wounds. They went with him willingly.”
Hotch crossed his arms. “That would explain the absence of a break-in or struggle. He’s presenting himself as someone trustworthy.”
“Exactly.” Y/N nodded once, brisk and elegant. “Uniform? Plainclothes? Or he’s got a badge from somewhere. Could be a private firm, ex-security, military.”
Morgan leaned over the table, scanning the photos again. “Anyone get a look at him?”
Y/N flicked open a folder, her thumb running lightly along the edge. “Nothing solid yet. But I’ve got a street vendor near the second site who remembers seeing a tall guy in a navy coat talking to the victim. Vague description. No face.”
She turned slightly, closing the folder with one hand — the motion quiet, deliberate. Her eyes met the room’s again, unreadable but sharp with purpose. “That’s where you come in.”
Hotch stepped forward, nodding. “We’ll split into two teams — interview, re-canvas, rebuild their timelines from scratch. If he’s stalking them, there’s a pattern.”
Y/N tilted her head toward him, a smirk ghosting across her lips like it had been waiting there all morning. “I’ve already cleared space down the hall. We’ll keep our corkboards close.”
She said it like a joke, but meant every word — and it earned a few low chuckles from around the room.
Hotch’s mouth twitched — just slightly. “Appreciated.”
And that’s how she works.
A step ahead, always—but never in a way that demands attention. She doesn’t need volume to command a room. Everything about her is intentional: the slow sip of her coffee, the casually rolled sleeves, the way she leans in just slightly when she’s listening. There’s grace in the way she moves, but not the delicate kind. It’s the kind that comes from knowing exactly who you are.
She’s seen things. That much is obvious. But nothing about her reads hardened. She doesn’t flinch. Doesn’t bluff. Just meets the moment with that quiet composure, that wry mouth and those eyes that look like they’re always in on the secret.
Even Spencer—scribbling notes in his sharp, spidery handwriting—kept glancing up. Not in awe. Not quite. It was something softer than that. Curiosity, maybe. Fascination, definitely. Like he couldn’t stop trying to figure out the math of her.
Because it wasn’t just what she said. It was how she said it. Like she didn’t need to prove she belonged in the room.
She already knew she did.
Outside, the city had settled into a moody gray — that particular shade of steel that made even the glass buildings look tired. The sidewalks shimmered faintly from an earlier rain, slick with light, as if someone had brushed everything in silver just before dusk. Cold curled around ankles and fingertips, not harsh, but enough to leave breath hanging in the air like fog.
Cabs slithered by in streaks of yellow. A neon sign buzzed somewhere overhead. Streetlights blinked on one by one, early and uncertain.
“Alright,” Hotch said, not looking up from his notepad. “We split up. Morgan and JJ — take the second victim’s block. See if the deli owner will finally give us a name. Emily, Garcia — coordinate facial recognition from inside.”
Boots scraped against the top stair.
“And me?” Y/N asked, already walking backwards toward the precinct steps. Her coat hung effortlessly over one shoulder, long hair tossed slightly from the wind. She looked like she belonged in the frame of a film no one had quite named yet.
Hotch glanced up — and then sideways, toward Spencer. “Reid and Detective L/N — victim one. Midtown East. There’s a doorman who might’ve seen something. You’re both our best memory on the field.”
Spencer startled slightly. “Right. Yes. Of course.”
Y/N didn’t answer right away. Just gave a subtle quirk of her mouth — more amusement than acknowledgment — and turned, hair catching in the breeze as she headed down the steps toward the waiting sedan. She moved like she didn’t have to think about it. Like cool just followed her around, uninvited.
“Hope you’re good with walking,” she called back over her shoulder.
Spencer scrambled after her, voice catching. “I usually average 3.2 miles a day. Well, on cases. Sometimes more, depending on terrain.”
She veered toward the driver’s side without hesitation, twirling the keys once around her finger before slipping into the seat like she’d claimed it years ago. Her coat fell in a soft fold behind her, and as she reached for the ignition, her hair shifted across her shoulder, catching a bit of static from the coat, that artful dishevel that somehow looked intentional.
“That’s oddly specific,” she said, glancing sideways.
Spencer hovered for a moment, uncertain, then circled to the passenger side with a faint stammer of movement. She was already adjusting the mirrors by the time he opened the door. “I have—uh, metrics.”
She cast him a sidelong look, lips tugging at the corner with that slow, unreadable smile, something unreadable flickering just beneath it.
“I bet you do.”
It wasn’t teasing. Not quite. Just soft, and knowing. Like she was collecting details, not judging them. Like maybe she liked the sound of someone who counted steps in a city that never stood still.
The ride to Midtown was mostly quiet — not uncomfortable, just a low hum of city noise and blinkers, the occasional shuffle of Spencer’s pages and Y/N’s fingers drumming against the wheel. Outside, Manhattan blurred past in gray and amber smears, glass buildings reflecting the oncoming dusk.
Spencer kept stealing glances — not intentionally, but often — watching the way her hands moved when she turned the wheel, the way her hair shifted slightly with every bump in the road. She drove like she did everything else: with cool precision, and the casual kind of confidence that couldn’t be faked.
They pulled up near a residential high-rise, red brick and ivy-streaked, the kind of building that had probably seen a hundred winters and a thousand secrets.
Y/N parked clean against the curb and killed the engine with one practiced twist. She slid her sunglasses up into her hair and stepped out like she owned the whole block. Spencer followed, a little too quickly.
The doorman was waiting under the archway — hunched, gloved, and tucked into a coat that had seen better decades. He looked them both over, lingering on Y/N with a kind of begrudging appreciation before nodding.
“Detectives,” he greeted, voice gravelly. “Or…agents?”
Y/N flashed her badge and a polite, unbothered smile. “Bit of both today.”
The doorman was old enough to have forgotten more faces than he remembered — and judging by the faraway look in his eyes, some days he seemed at peace with that. But today, memory stirred just enough to matter.
“I remember her coat,” he said finally, voice low and crackled like a record left in the sun. “Bright green. Real pretty color. She passed by just after lunch. Wasn’t raining yet.”
Y/N stood just off to the side, shoulder resting lightly against the cold marble wall of the lobby. Her notebook was open in one hand, pen balanced between her fingers, but her posture was easy — conversational. Her coat hung open, silk lining catching the warm light from a brass wall sconce, and one boot was crossed casually over the other. She looked like someone who had all day — calm, unhurried, but unmistakably in control.
“Anyone with her?” she asked, brows raised just enough to signal interest, but not pressure.
“Nope,” the doorman said, shifting his weight. “Alone. But she waved at someone across the street.”
Spencer stepped forward slightly, already reaching into his satchel. The photo array came out in one smooth motion — precise, practiced — and he fanned them out like playing cards between his fingers. “Did you see who?” he asked, voice polite, focused.
The man frowned, eyes narrowing in thought. “Could’ve been a cabbie. Or someone she knew. It was quick.”
Spencer held up the first photo. Then another. The man squinted, leaned in a bit, then shook his head.
“Sorry, kid. Don’t recognize any of them.”
“No worries,” Y/N said, closing her notebook with a quiet snap. Her voice was light, easy, laced with that offhand charm that made people feel useful even when they had nothing to give. “You’ve been helpful.”
She offered a small smile — warm but brief — and gave him a nod of thanks before pushing off the wall and heading back toward the double doors.
Spencer lingered a beat longer, slipping the photos back into their folder, then followed her out into the cold.
The door shut behind them with a soft thunk, and outside, the city kept breathing — slow, gray, endless.
Back outside, the sky had dipped into a deeper shade of gray — the kind that made the buildings look taller, quieter. Traffic hissed by on wet asphalt, and a faint breeze tugged at coat hems and loose strands of hair.
Y/N slid her notebook into the inner pocket of her coat with one fluid motion, like she’d done it a hundred times before. The fabric shifted around her in soft folds, catching the glow of the streetlights just beginning to blink on. Her hair moved lazily in the wind — that tousled, effortless kind of disheveled that looked like she’d stepped off a film set without trying.
Spencer was a step behind, adjusting the strap of his satchel over one shoulder. He tugged his jacket a little tighter against the wind, fingers fumbling with the zipper before letting it go.
“She was seen waving to someone,” he said aloud, thoughtful, almost distracted by the puzzle turning over in his head. “Which means she wasn’t surprised.”
“Exactly,” Y/N murmured, her tone soft but certain as she fell into stride beside him. Her boots moved in rhythm with his, her gaze forward. “That’s what keeps hitting me.”
A pause.
“They weren’t taken,” she said. “They went.”
The words hung there between them — quiet, deliberate — swallowed by the hum of the city as they walked.
They walked a few more paces in silence, the city breathing around them. Horns bled into the distance. A woman’s laughter floated from a bodega doorway. Heels clicked down a crosswalk in rhythmic staccato. A gust of wind stirred a corner newspaper, flipping pages like it was trying to remember the news.
Y/N adjusted the collar of her coat, one hand sliding into her pocket as she walked — not rushed, not wandering. Just steady, like she belonged to the pace of this city in a way few people ever could.
“Do you always talk out loud like that?” she asked suddenly, voice smooth, breaking the quiet like she was flicking a switch just to see what it lit up.
Spencer glanced over, caught off guard but not displeased. “Sometimes,” he admitted. “It helps me process patterns. I think better when I can hear the logic.”
She nodded once, like that made perfect sense. “I like it.”
His brows lifted slightly. “You do?”
“Yeah,” she said, without looking at him. “It’s like listening to a radio where all the static lines up.”
That pulled something loose in him. Spencer flushed, his gaze dropping to the sidewalk, lips parting slightly. “That’s… kind of beautiful.”
Y/N didn’t answer, not in words. Just the faintest tug of a smile at the corner of her mouth. The kind that didn’t need confirmation. Her eyes stayed forward, unreadable as ever.
But she didn’t move ahead of him. Didn’t trail behind either. She walked beside him — shoulder to shoulder — like she’d always been there.
The team reconvened under the low hum of fluorescents and city fatigue. The coffee in the corner pot had turned a burnt shade of resentment, steam long gone. Garcia tapped furiously at a keyboard, her glasses pushed higher on her nose, muttering affectionate curses at a frozen server like it had personally betrayed her.
JJ sat reclined in a chair, one ankle hooked over the other, sipping soup from a Styrofoam cup, steam rising like a halo. The room smelled like takeout and long hours.
Y/N stepped inside and unwrapped her scarf slowly, shaking the cold from her shoulders. Her hair caught on the collar of her coat, falling into place with that signature disheveled grace — as if the wind had styled it for her. She shook it out with one hand, casually elegant in that way only she could be.
Emily clocked the movement, raising a brow as she leaned against the edge of the desk. “Smooth ride with Reid?”
Y/N didn’t miss a beat. She glanced at Spencer — who was already halfway immersed in his notes again, scribbling something with intense focus — and gave the kind of answer that didn’t try too hard.
“Very,” she said, voice lazy with humor. “He’s…” Her head tilted thoughtfully. “A maze. But I like mazes.”
Morgan let out a soft laugh, arms crossed. “You’re fitting in better than some rookies we’ve had for years.”
She smirked, sliding her scarf into her coat pocket. “I’m not sure if that’s flattering or deeply insulting to your hiring standards.”
Before anyone could respond, the door creaked open and Hotch stepped in, bringing a small gust of chill with him before he shut it behind. His brows were lifted in that familiar expression — progress, but not quite relief.
“We’ve got a partial image on security cam near the first site,” he said. “Tall male, dark coat, neutral face. Possibly a hood. We’re enhancing it now.”
JJ stood, tossing her empty soup cup into a nearby bin. “That narrows it down to half of Manhattan.”
“Better than nothing,” Y/N murmured, already striding toward the whiteboard like she was picking up where they left off. She grabbed a marker with one hand, posture fluid but focused. “Let’s start trimming.”
Markers squeaked faintly as she underlined locations, circling a rough triangle around the outermost crime scenes. The others rose slowly — pulled back in by her momentum — a second wind settling over the room like muscle memory.
Hotch moved to her side, quiet but observant, while Emily crossed to the evidence table, skimming a folder one last time. Garcia, already stationed at her tech perch, straightened her headset.
Across the room, the screen flickered to life again.
“Alright, babies,” Garcia murmured, cracking her knuckles over the keyboard like a concert pianist preparing for war. “Let’s see if our mystery man has pores.”
The screen blinked to life — thick pixelation crawling across the image like static dust. A figure emerged from the mess, grainy and hunched mid-turn, the curve of his hood caught in the harsh circle of a streetlamp. For a second, it looked like a frame from a forgotten noir reel — blurred menace in motion.
Y/N stepped in behind her, coffee balanced neatly in one hand, the other cradled in the crook of her elbow. Her coat was still draped over the back of a chair, and her sleeves were rolled with that signature insouciance. She didn’t speak, didn’t interrupt. Just narrowed her gaze at the screen, jaw set, body leaned in with a slow-burning stillness that made it clear: she was already ten steps ahead.
The others were gathering now too — Morgan hovering just behind her shoulder, Emily perched on the edge of the desk, Spencer at a measured distance but not missing a single movement.
“Right there,” Y/N said quietly, nodding toward the figure’s elbow. “Can you pull the contrast? The outline of the bag looks… off.”
Garcia’s fingers flew. “On it, goddess of detail.”
Spencer stepped forward beside her, drawn in. “That’s not a duffel.”
Emily peered over. “Messenger?”
“No,” Y/N said. “Too rigid. That’s a case.”
“A camera?” JJ asked.
Spencer squinted. “Could be a hard-shell toolkit. Forensics? Maintenance?”
Y/N hummed under her breath. “Could also be medical.”
Hotch crossed his arms. “Which would lend credibility if he’s posing as official.”
Garcia clicked again — a burst of clarity flared, just enough to define the blurred object. It wasn’t a perfect image, but the outline was unmistakable.
“That’s him,” Y/N said softly.
She turned, pen tapping lightly against her coffee cup. “If he’s carrying tools, he’s either trying to look useful or threatening. And judging by the women’s willingness, it’s the first one.”
Spencer nodded slowly, watching her. “He wants to be trusted. And he’s practiced.”
She met his eyes for a half-second — amused, maybe — before looking back at the screen. “Don’t we all.”
From her chair, Garcia let out a dreamy sigh. “Tell me again why she’s not our new team lead?”
Morgan smirked. “You trying to replace Hotch?”
“Hotch can stay. I just want her to give press conferences.”
Y/N just smiled, faintly, without looking away from the screen. “You’re gonna ruin my mystique, Penelope.”
And with that, she turned back toward the board, marker in hand — already circling Midtown like she was carving a map from instinct.
It was late now.
The kind of late where even the streetlights looked tired — their amber glow hazed with fog, pooling against slick sidewalks like watercolor paint left too long in the rain. Most of the precinct had thinned out, shadows of night-shift officers drifting behind frosted glass, phones ringing in halfhearted intervals no one rushed to answer.
The BAU’s temporary squad room had unraveled into a comfortable kind of disarray — paper scraps fluttering near floor fans, half-drunk coffees in mismatched mugs, red-threaded theories half-pinned and waiting. A quiet hum of tired brilliance.
Y/N stood at the window, arms folded loosely across her middle, one hip hitched against the sill. The sleeves of her blouse were creased just slightly from the day — the kind of undone polish that looked better on her somehow. Her hair had started to slip from its earlier waves, tousled now in that specific, soft way that made it impossible to tell where exhaustion ended and allure began.
Her reflection ghosted faintly in the glass — streetlights behind her, city ahead — eyes half-lidded but still sharp. She didn’t move much. Just stood there, watching something only she could see. A woman deep in thought, lit in silver and gold.
And she wore it well — that end-of-day kind of tired. The kind that settled into her shoulders like silk and made her look, impossibly, even more herself.
She exhaled through her nose — slow, amused, tired in that elegant, unbothered way that somehow made her more magnetic, not less.
“Alright,” she said, voice low and scratchy like the last sip of something warm. She turned from the window, eyes sweeping over the room. “Anyone hungry? Or are we all surviving on caffeine and moral fortitude?”
The sentence came out like a sigh dressed in velvet — wry and musical, with that lilting, too-cool cadence only she could pull off at this hour.
Garcia’s head popped up immediately from behind her laptop, curls bouncing. “Yes. Always. Starving. Emotionally and otherwise.”
Morgan groaned from where he was half-sprawled in a desk chair, one boot resting on the edge of another. “You’re a lifesaver if you’re offering. Seriously.”
Y/N smirked — a slow, crooked pull of her mouth that didn’t quite reach her eyes, but didn’t need to. “I know a place. Stand a few blocks from here. Looks like nothing, but their dumplings will change your entire worldview.”
“I’m not kidding, I’d marry a dumpling right now,” Emily muttered without looking up from the profile sheet in her hand.
Y/N shrugged into her coat, movements languid, collar catching against the tousled fall of her hair. “Alright then. Text me your orders. Be back in twenty.”
There was something about the way she said it — like it was both a promise and a dare.
She was halfway to the door, coat draped loose over one shoulder, when Spencer’s voice broke the quiet hum of rustling papers and tired typing.
“I’ll come.”
Heads lifted. A few brows, too.
Even Y/N paused—just for a second—hand on the doorknob, spine angled toward exit like a frame you could hang on a wall. She glanced back over her shoulder, lips parted like she might’ve already been smiling. “You?”
Spencer stood fast, the legs of his chair scraping softly against linoleum. He straightened, adjusting his satchel like he didn’t quite know what to do with his hands. “I could use the air. And the walk. It’s… been a long day.”
She turned to face him fully now, slipping one arm then the other into her coat like she’d rehearsed it. Like the air wrapped around her differently once she did. Her voice came out low and unhurried, just this side of teasing — all late-night husk and that signature dry edge. “You trying to hit your 3.2 miles or just escaping the fluorescent lights?”
He blinked, a breath catching on the cusp of a grin. “Both?”
A beat.
Then — that smile again. The one she never gave too freely. Small, slanted, like a whispered joke she was letting him be in on. “Come on, Doctor Metrics,” she said, already pushing the door open with the heel of her hand. “Let’s get you some fresh air and food.”
And just like that, she was out the door — hair catching in the wind, coat billowing just a little, like the night rearranged itself to follow her. Spencer followed, of course.
The city was different at this hour.
Softer. Less like a pulse and more like a hush. Their footsteps echoed on damp pavement, breaths curling into the air like smoke signals no one would ever answer. Somewhere down the block, jazz filtered out of a basement bar, the low trumpet brushing against the hush like velvet.
Streetlamps spilled honey-colored light across the sidewalk in intervals. Golden, then shadow. Then golden again.
Y/N walked ahead at first, hands in her coat pockets, pace unhurried. She wasn’t trying to fill the silence. She never did. Instead, she walked like someone who’d always known the city this way—tired, glowing, a little more honest under moonlight.
Spencer trailed beside her, then fell into step properly. He adjusted his scarf. Cleared his throat.
“Thanks for letting me come with you.”
She glanced over, eyes half-lidded but shining, like the night had carved them out of candlelight. “Why? You think I’m dangerous on my own?”
“No, I—just… you didn’t seem like the kind of person who needs company.”
“I’m not,” she said, lips curving. “But sometimes it’s nice.”
She didn’t elaborate. Just smiled — slow and amused — like he was the secret joke this time, and she was being kind enough to let him think he’d told it.
They passed a shuttered flower stand. Newspaper-wrapped bouquets sat wilting behind the gate, their colors muted in the dark. A cat watched them from under a bench.
“Do you ever get used to it?” Spencer asked. “This city?”
Y/N didn’t answer right away. She glanced up, watching a fire escape ladder rattle in the wind. Her voice, when it came, was soft and a little gravelly. Like she hadn’t spoken in a while and didn’t mind it.
“No. But that’s why I like it.” A pause. “You can live here for years and it’ll still surprise you. Still ruin your day in a new way. Still hand you a good night when you least expect it.”
Spencer smiled, quietly.
“I used to think I’d hate New York,” he said. “Too loud. Too many people. Too fast. But I think…” He trailed off.
Y/N looked at him again — longer this time. Her expression unreadable but warm, thoughtful in the way it hovered around her mouth more than her eyes.
“You think maybe you just hadn’t seen the right version of it yet,” she finished for him.
He nodded.
They rounded a corner. A flickering neon sign painted stripes of pink and blue across her face for just a second. She didn’t flinch from it. Just kept walking, one hand emerging from her coat pocket to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. The movement was slow. Intentional. Like she knew someone might be watching.
Maybe she hoped someone was.
Spencer caught himself staring again — the way her shadow bent toward him as she passed a streetlight, the click of her boot heels against the curb.
Her face held the kind of quiet, devastating beauty that didn’t try to announce itself. It just was—unbothered, enigmatic, impossible not to look at twice.
Sharp cheekbones softened by the warm city light, her skin was moonlit velvet—cool-toned but sun-kissed at the edges, like dusk pressed into flesh. There was a hush in the slope of her nose, a secret tucked beneath the curve of her lips. And her mouth—full, parted, always on the edge of saying something clever or cutting or kind.
Her eyes, though. That’s where it lived. That slow-burn, seen-too-much stare. Thick lashes casting shadows across her cheekbones, irises like storm glass—gray one second, green the next. The kind of gaze that pulled people in and dared them to stay.
And then her hair, the softness of small layered pieces, dark sweep of them just barely grazing her lashes. Framing her expression like a film still—half undone, half in control. Her hair tumbled down her shoulders in soft waves, some strands falling forward, catching the gold from the streetlamp behind her.
There was a knowing curve in her brow, the quiet arch of someone who could ruin you with a look and never once raise her voice.
And yet, something soft lived there too. Something tender. The kind of softness that made people forget themselves.
She looked like a secret. One you’d never mean to tell.
“I thought you said this place was only a few blocks away,” he said.
“It is.”
“We’ve been walking for twelve minutes.”
She lifted a brow. “You timing me?”
“No—I mean—not timing, exactly, I just…”
“You have metrics.” That sly smile again.
Spencer laughed under his breath. She didn’t laugh with him — not exactly. But the look she gave him was something better. Amused, maybe even a little curious.
And for a second — just a second — the city faded into something quieter than quiet. Just the sound of her breathing next to him. The sway of her coat hem. The hush between one footstep and the next.
Then she stopped. Pointed across the street.
“There. That metal cart next to the ATM with the peeling sticker of Mariah Carey in a Santa hat.”
Spencer squinted. “That’s the place?”
“Told you it doesn’t look like much,” she said, already stepping off the curb. “But trust me—it’ll change your life.”
And he did.
He followed her into the steam and the streetlight, into the smell of garlic and soy and late-night miracles, thinking: maybe it already has.
The food cart was exactly how she’d described — tiny, crooked, and lit up like a shrine for those in the know. A plume of steam curled from its roof, dancing in the cold like it had rhythm. The metal frame groaned when the vendor shifted his weight, but no one in line flinched. Regulars, all of them — their body language said it clearly. This was sacred ground.
“Are you sure this is safe?” Spencer asked, hovering on the edge of the sidewalk, one cautious step away from the venting heat.
Y/N didn’t even look at him at first. Just studied the handwritten menu like it was an art installation. Her voice came casual, low.
“I’ve eaten here a hundred times.”
Then she glanced over, eyes glinting in the amber light. “He used to cook at some five-star hotel. Got bored. Now he’s out here making miracles on the sidewalk.”
She stepped forward to order, and the vendor greeted her like an old friend. Y/N leaned in slightly, her voice low and conversational, lips tugged into a sleep-soft smile. She placed the order with the kind of easy precision that came from routine — four different kinds, extra chili oil, two bags, no hesitation. Not a single thing written down. Their exchange was brief but familiar — a joke, a knowing nod, a wink from him, a smirk from her. She didn’t flirt, not exactly. But the way she moved — slow, confident, tired in that magnetic way — made people want to lean in.
Spencer watched her under the cart’s heat lamps, the way her hair caught just enough of the golden glow to look cinematic. She looked softer out here, in the dark and the noise and the haze — like someone who wasn’t performing anything, just existing. The kind of woman who looked like she was born under a streetlight. Made of cigarettes she didn’t smoke and songs she didn’t hum anymore.
When he reached for his wallet, she stopped him with a glance alone — sharp, dry, amused.
“Let me. I’m the tour guide.”
Spencer blinked. “I can pay you back. Or—leave cash at the precinct? Maybe… file a reimbursement form?”
She turned to face him fully now, one hand in the pocket of her coat, the other holding out the bags with a tilt of her head. Her expression was unreadable — but just on the edge of teasing. “That’s the most federal sentence I’ve ever heard.”
He laughed under his breath, gaze dropping, caught somewhere between charmed and embarrassed.
“You’re not like most detectives,” he said, almost without thinking.
Y/N raised a brow as she stepped back, waiting for the order. “You don’t even know most detectives.”
“I know enough.”
She turned slightly toward him, the corner of her mouth twitching. “Alright. Then maybe I’m not.”
Spencer smiled a little. “You don’t argue like one either.”
“Is that a compliment?”
“I think so.”
Y/N didn’t respond right away. Just looked over at him, eyes narrow in that half-smiling way that made it impossible to tell what she was really thinking. She was tired — he could see it now, in the way she shifted her weight to one hip, shoulders slightly dropped beneath her coat — but somehow, that only made her more striking. Like all her sharp edges had been worn in just right.
The vendor called something out in a clipped voice, and she stepped up to grab the paper bag, steam leaking from the top.
She handed it off to Spencer without ceremony. “You’re carrying it. I picked.”
He took it, fingers brushing hers for half a second. She was warm. Warmer than she looked.
“What if I mess up the dumplings?” he asked.
Y/N started walking, slow, confident, coat flaring a little in the breeze. She glanced at him over her shoulder, grin tugging lazy at her mouth. “Then we’ll find out if you’re the kind of guy who folds under pressure.”
The scent between them thickened — ginger, scallion, soy — lifted on ribbons of steam into the cold.
Spencer inhaled. “It smells amazing.”
She didn’t look at him, just watched the bag in his hand like it was proof of some secret she wasn’t ready to tell.
“It is,” she said, voice softer now. A little hoarse. A little late.
They moved slower on the return, bags rustling softly between them, the streetlights casting honeyed halos on the wet pavement. The city was quieter now—more suggestion than sound—just the distant hush of traffic and the low hum of lives unfolding behind lit windows.
Y/N walked a half step ahead, not out of distance but instinct. The kind of movement that came naturally—like she’d always known how to hold her own in a world that never stopped moving. Her hair caught the amber glow of passing lamplight, the soft waves a little tousled from the wind. She didn’t fix it. Just let it fall the way it wanted to, collar turned up, coat drawn close.
Her profile, in those moments under the streetlights, was all high cheekbones and half-lidded eyes, a mouth that curved more in thought than in speech. Tired, but striking. Like the night itself had paused to watch her pass.
Spencer walked beside her, coat collar lifted, curls damp with fog. There was something lit up in him, too—caught in the quiet, in the way her voice sounded different out here. Lower. Slower. Like a song she wasn’t quite singing.
“You’ve worked with outside units before?” he asked, voice hushed but clear.
“A few times,” she said. “Interpol made me move around a lot. I hated that part. Always leaving. Always starting over.”
“Is that why you stayed in New York?”
Y/N nodded once, eyes flicking toward the line of brownstones across the street. “Yeah. Wanted roots. Even if they’re shallow ones.”
Spencer was quiet for a beat, watching her from the corner of his eye. The way she blinked slowly between words, like memory took shape behind her lashes. The way her hand stayed tucked in her coat pocket like she was keeping something warm there—something she hadn’t decided to show him yet.
“You seem like you’d have deep ones,” he said softly.
She glanced at him then. Just barely. But there was a flicker of a smile—mirthful, skeptical, maybe even touched.
Then, after a moment—just as the sound of a taxi’s hiss filled the lull between them:
“You’re a strange one, Doctor.”
Spencer glanced over, caught off guard, lips parting like he wasn’t sure whether to apologize or thank her. “I get that a lot.”
“But it’s not a bad thing.”
She didn’t look at him when she said it. Just shifted the bag in her hand, having taken one from Spencer’s hands, her gaze sliding to a flickering window across the street like it had whispered something only she could hear. Hair falling forward again. Jaw angled in thought. Like maybe she meant more than she said. Or maybe she didn’t.
Then, softly: “You know everything about me now.”
He blinked. “I—what?”
“You’ve been watching me like I’m a puzzle you’re halfway through solving,” she said, finally glancing over at him. A tilt to her voice, dry and amused. “So. What��s your story, Doctor Reid?”
He opened his mouth, but she went on, gentle and matter-of-fact: “Where are you from, who do you love, what do you miss. The big stuff.”
Her tone wasn’t demanding. It was curious. Light, even. But there was something in the way she asked—low and offhand, like she could take or leave the answer—that made it feel heavier. Like maybe she already knew he wouldn’t say everything. Like maybe she’d still stay beside him if he didn’t.
She adjusted the strap of her bag on her shoulder, eyes flicking back to the neon sign in the deli window. “Fair’s fair, don’t you think?”
For a second, Spencer didn’t speak.
The breeze caught the hem of his coat. Car tires hissed against wet asphalt somewhere behind them. A siren wailed faintly in the distance, but none of it touched the space between them.
“I was born in Vegas,” he said eventually. “Raised by my mom.”
That made her glance over again—soft, curious. Not pushing. Just listening.
“She’s a brilliant woman,” he added. “Taught literature. Shakespeare, mostly. She used to recite it while she made breakfast. It was… nice.”
A beat.
“She has schizophrenia.”
Y/N nodded once, barely perceptible. Like she already knew, or maybe just understood the weight of what wasn’t being said.
“I read a lot as a kid. That’s the part most people remember. The reading. Not the rest of it.”
She tilted her head slightly, letting the quiet linger. It wasn’t pity in her eyes. It was something else. Something steadier. Something he couldn’t name.
“And now?” she asked. “You work cases and fly all over the country with a bunch of feds in bulletproof vests?”
He huffed a laugh, gaze dropping. “Yeah. Pretty much.”
“And what do you miss?” she asked.
Spencer looked up again.
She wasn’t smiling anymore.
It wasn’t sad, though—it was soft. Like maybe she’d meant to ask it jokingly, but couldn’t bring herself to. Like maybe she missed something, too.
Spencer was quiet for a moment, then said, “Peace, sometimes.”
Her eyes searched his face. Just for a second.
Then she gave a little nod, like that was a good answer. Maybe even the right one. And turned her gaze back to the street, guiding them toward a corner where the light turned amber.
Then: “Do you like it? What you do?”
The question landed softer than he expected. Like she genuinely wanted to know. Like she wasn’t asking for small talk but something real.
He nodded. “Most days.”
“And the rest?”
His hand brushed the edge of his coat pocket. “The rest are hard.”
Her gaze found him then. Steady. Not pitying, not dramatic. Just… interested. Like he was a person worth reading.
She let the silence stretch before nodding slowly. “Hard seems about right.”
Then she nudged him gently with her shoulder — barely a bump, but something playful, grounding.
“You ever think about doing something else?”
He tilted his head. “Like what?”
“I don’t know,” she shrugged, breezy. “Running away to Italy. Opening a bookstore. Getting very good at wine and lying about your past. Something dramatic.”
That smile again. That effortless cool.
Spencer let out a surprised laugh. “I don’t think I’m cut out for lying.”
“You don’t have to be,” she said, brushing her hair from her eyes. “You’ve got those big, honest eyes. People would believe anything you said.”
She started walking again, slow and steady, a beat ahead of him. Not expecting a response.
He watched her for a moment — that swing of her coat, the way her hand curled around the strap of her bag, casual and elegant — and followed.
The air around them shifted—but neither of them broke the silence.
He looked at her anyway. And she didn’t look back.
They returned to find the bullpen in its usual late-night rhythm — papers rustling, keyboards ticking, fatigue hanging in the air like low fog. JJ was reading with her chin in her palm. Emily looked like she hadn’t moved in half an hour. Garcia was muttering into her monitor like it owed her something.
Y/N pushed open the door with her shoulder, coat still unbuttoned, scarf loosened at her throat. “Delivery,” she announced softly, the warmth in her voice cutting through the exhaustion like steam in cold air.
Garcia spun in her chair. “Bless you,” she breathed. “You beautiful, mysterious angel of the night.”
Morgan was already reaching for a container, eyes lighting up. “Smells ridiculous. Reid, you co-signed this?”
Spencer shrugged out of his coat, dropping into the nearest chair. “I walked. And… approved.”
Garcia poked a fork into the nearest dumpling. “That’s basically a Michelin rating from him.”
Y/N leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, letting the laughter ripple through the room. Her hair had gone a little wilder in the wind — strands falling around her face like she'd just stepped off a rooftop in a movie. Her eyes swept the group with a slow, fond gaze that didn’t linger too long.
Spencer looked up at her from his seat — his own hair a bit wind-tossed now, cheeks flushed with leftover cold, fingers brushing faint steam off his lenses.
And for just a second, the rest of the room blurred — all that sharp fluorescent haze softening — and neither of them said anything.
But it was enough.
Morning came in sideways light.
The kind that didn’t so much rise as leak in — pale and cold, brushing past blinds in silver slats and pooling like spilled milk across the linoleum floor. Dust curled in the beams, drifting slow and languid like it, too, had barely slept.
Outside, the sky was a watercolor of gray and barely-blue, clouds suspended like breath on glass. Inside the precinct, the hum of motion had already begun to build — not loud, not frantic, just constant, like a heartbeat the city forgot to turn off.
Coffee steamed in mismatched mugs, warm against cold fingers. Someone’s jacket was slung over a chair. Garcia’s boots were kicked halfway under the table. A granola wrapper fluttered near a pile of evidence photos, abandoned mid-thought.
The boards were denser now. Threads stretched from corner to corner like constellations. Notes layered. Handwriting overlapping in a fevered sort of rhythm. A beautiful, hopeless mess — the kind that only made sense to people who lived in timelines and unsub maps and the aftermath of other people’s tragedies.
Phones buzzed. Pens scratched. And in the middle of it all, Spencer paced.
He moved like he was pulled on an invisible string, muttering dates and names and data points under his breath like prayer beads, his satchel brushing the edge of a chair with every turn. His brow was furrowed, mouth half-formed around the next fact before the last one left.
Emily leaned back, legs stretched, coffee cradled in both hands, her lashes still heavy but listening with that sharpness only fatigue could dull. Morgan drummed a pencil against the folder at his side, rhythm steady, like a heartbeat trying to stay patient.
Garcia sat in her fortress of light — two monitors flaring blue and lavender, headset in, one hand on the mouse, the other holding a donut she hadn’t remembered picking up. “Come on, baby,” she whispered to the screen, not looking away, “give me your IP address.”
A fax machine rattled like it had a secret to tell.
And somewhere in the quiet noise, the team kept working — dreamlike in their rhythm, tangled in strings and instinct, waiting for the pattern to finally break open.
The door creaked open with the hush of cold air.
Y/N stepped inside like the scene had been waiting for her.
Her coat was too big in that intentional way — collar popped against the chill, sleeves pushed to her elbows with casual grace. Her hair was loosely tied but already falling free, and the tiredness on her face only made her look more radiant — like someone the city hadn’t worn down, just softened. Pale light followed her in. Or maybe it just lingered differently around her.
She held two coffees.
One she sipped from, fingers curled around the cup like it was a ritual. The other she set down in front of Spencer, wordless, smooth — not a flourish, not a favor. Just something done, simply put.
Spencer looked up, mid-thought, mid-pen-chew, blinking like the light had changed. “You didn’t have to—”
“I didn’t,” she said, not unkind, but factual. Her voice was low from sleep, edged in velvet, smoky-soft. “But you start chewing on your pen caps when your blood sugar drops.”
Spencer stared at her.
Her eyes didn’t flinch. Just half-lidded cool, like she already knew he was going to say something too earnest. “You noticed that?”
Y/N shrugged — the movement so subtle it was more a shift in atmosphere than a gesture. “I notice things.”
And just like that, she turned — hair catching the breeze of her own momentum, coat falling back into place — and walked away before he could say thank you.
Spencer sat there, the coffee warm in his hands.
Morgan didn’t look up right away — just smirked into his coffee, the kind of smile that said he’d seen too much and wouldn’t say a word until it counted.
Then he glanced over. One brow arched. A slow grin spreading like heat.
“You good, pretty boy?”
Spencer’s spine straightened a little too fast. His fingers tightened around the cup Y/N had left in front of him, as if it might steady the flush creeping up the back of his neck.
He cleared his throat. “Fine.”
Morgan didn’t push. Just leaned back in his chair with that maddening, knowing ease. “Uh-huh.”
The moment hung in the air, sharp as citrus and just as unspoken.
Across the room, Y/N was bent over a case file — elbow resting against the table, sleeve pushed up to the crook of her forearm, hair falling forward in soft waves that caught the light like old film. Her voice was low, still husky with sleep and too much caffeine, but it carried just enough to draw JJ closer.
“I’m just saying,” Y/N murmured, pointing toward a column of victim timestamps, “if he’s on foot, he’s either got a routine or a rhythm. Could be days of the week, could be calendar-related. But he’s circling. He’s watching.”
JJ leaned in, brows drawn together, nodding slowly. “Which means he’s probably local.”
“Or has a reason to act like he is,” Y/N said, lips curving slightly. “Camouflage’s a skill.”
From across the table, Emily raised her coffee in a half salute. “You sound like you’ve done this before.”
Y/N gave her a look over the lid of her cup. Dry. Unbothered. “A girl’s gotta have hobbies.”
That earned a laugh — warm, a little sharp at the edges.
Garcia wheeled herself over, chair squeaking cheerfully, already halfway through some new theory. “Okay, spooky ladies, hold your goth flirtation for two seconds. I’ve got data coming in hot.”
Y/N didn’t miss a beat. “Garcia, you just made tech data sound scandalous.”
“I make everything sound scandalous,” Garcia replied with a wink, tapping one nail against her keyboard. “It’s part of the brand.”
There was no tension in the room — just the low thrum of connection, a kind of lived-in ease beginning to stretch between them. Y/N wasn’t just a guest anymore. She was part of the rhythm. A thread in the weave.
And Spencer, still at the edge of it all, watched it unfold like a page turning — slow, steady, impossible not to follow. He stared down at his coffee, wondering what exactly she’d noticed, and how long she’d been watching.
Y/N moved toward the map wall again, shoulders loose, the hem of her coat swaying slightly with each step. But when she stopped—facing the board, hands slipping into her pockets—something shifted. Her posture sharpened. Focus dialed in.
She scanned the pins like she was tuning into a different frequency than the rest of the room. The static faded. Her voice, when it came, was quiet—measured. But it cut through like silk on steel.
“He’s changing routes.”
Emily raised a brow. “You sure?”
Y/N didn’t flinch. “Yeah. Look here.”
She turned, stepping back toward the board, and snapped a new photo to the cork with one clean motion. Her sleeves were still pushed just past her wrists, and the edge of her coat lifted with her movement — fluid, precise.
“All three previous victims lived on or near subway-accessible streets,” she said, her voice low but clear. “This one didn’t. She lived up six flights in a walk-up. No elevator. No cameras. It was riskier. Less predictable.”
JJ moved closer, eyes scanning the clustered red pins. “So why change the pattern?”
Y/N exhaled, a slow breath that fogged faintly in the cold light. Her jaw tensed just slightly, eyes narrowing on the board like she could already see the next move.
“I think he’s getting reckless. Or cocky.”
“Or both,” Hotch added, already reaching for his file.
Morgan leaned in beside them, arms crossed, gaze sharp. “Which means he’s getting sloppy. That’s when guys like this start slipping up.”
Across the room, Garcia spun in her chair with dramatic flair, headset askew, fingers still dancing over her keyboard. “Okay, my darlings — I ran a match on the boutique jacket list you gave me, cross-referenced it with employees at buildings near all four sites.”
She hit a key. A face blinked to life on the screen: male, mid-thirties, clean-cut in that forgettable kind of way — like someone trained to blend in.
“Name’s Logan Tate,” she said. “Works in building security. Contracts out through a third-party firm that’s barely vetted. He was on the premises for two of the four victim locations the week of each disappearance.”
Y/N stepped closer to the screen, her expression shifting — cooler, sharper. That quiet confidence tightening beneath her eyes like a trigger being pulled back. “That’s our guy.”
Hotch nodded, already moving. “Let’s go.”
Outside the brownstone on East 78th, the world had fallen into the wrong kind of quiet.
Not peaceful — expectant. Brittle. Like breath held too long.
NYPD cruisers lined the corners like chess pieces mid-play, red and blue lights pulsing faintly in standby. Officers stood poised, hands brushing holsters, boots scuffing against wet curb. One wrong sound and the whole block might exhale at once. A black SUV idled nearby, its engine humming low, faint steam curling from the exhaust.
Dry leaves skittered across the concrete like nervous whispers. Overhead, the trees were skeletal — bare-limbed and watching.
Inside, according to Garcia’s feed, Logan Tate was on the second floor. Alone. At least, as far as they knew.
Spencer stood near the open tailgate of the command vehicle, its screen casting blue flickers over his face. His breath fogged faintly in the cold, shoulders hunched slightly into his coat, hands buried deep in his pockets. He rocked on the balls of his feet like it might shake the worry off.
His eyes scanned the monitor — corner cam feed, second floor window, motionless shadows.
And then he saw her.
Y/N emerged from the alley behind the brownstone, silhouette slipping from the dark like she’d been made from it. The streetlamp overhead caught her just right — a low-gold shimmer that traced the sharp line of her jaw and the tousled fall of her hair.
She wore a fitted black blazer over a matching top, the soft shift of fabric moving like it answered only to her. Her badge glinted at her hip, clipped beside a tactical belt with clean, even weight. Her sidearm was in her hand, loose but ready — fingers resting along the frame, relaxed and assured.
She walked like gravity hadn’t quite settled on her. Smooth. Quiet. Composed.
Spencer didn’t realize he’d stopped breathing until his breath caught warm against the back of his throat.
She didn’t look over — just kept moving, gaze trained forward, all intent and low burn.
Morgan let out a low whistle as Y/N approached, the rhythm of her steps smooth and unbothered despite the tension in the air.
“She’s not playing around,” he muttered, nudging Emily with his elbow.
Emily didn’t look up from tightening the straps on her vest. “Nope. She’s leading entry with NYPD Bravo. Her call.”
Morgan raised a brow as Y/N drew closer. “You sure you don’t wanna give the rest of us a fighting chance, detective? Showing up like that, we’re just background noise.”
Y/N slowed just slightly, one brow lifting as she passed them. “You want me to take off my belt so you feel better, Morgan?”
Emily snorted. “Careful, she might actually do it.”
Y/N gave her a dry smile. “Only if you start crying about your tactical boots again.”
Morgan grinned wide. “Damn. Alright.”
And just like that, she was past them — hair catching the light, eyes sharp, unbothered.
Hotch nodded from the rear. “Let’s move.”
The brownstone breathed like it remembered every winter it had survived — old pipes clanking in protest, wood floors groaning beneath the weight of time. The air was warm but tense, heavy with radiator heat and anticipation.
Outside apartment 2C, Hotch raised a closed fist.
Y/N stood just to his right, shoulder brushing the wallpaper, sidearm steady at her side. Her blazer shifted slightly with each breath — black over black, hair tucked behind one ear. She looked composed, focused. Behind them, Morgan and Prentiss moved into position, flanking the hall. Two NYPD officers mirrored them, tension rolling off their shoulders like steam. The space was narrow, cramped. Breathing room didn’t exist — only rhythm.
Hotch looked to Y/N. She nodded once.
Then, the signal — a silent count: three. Two. One.
Hotch went first, leading the charge.
Y/N moved with him.
The door gave beneath his boot — not splintering, but collapsing, clean and fast. The entry was sharp. Disciplined. Not a yell among them. Just action.
They swept inside — Hotch cutting right, Y/N slicing left — movements mirror-clean. Her eyes scanned corners, floor, ceiling. Finger poised just beside the trigger, not on it. Controlled.
“Clear right,” Hotch called low.
“Clear left,” she answered, voice even.
Morgan and Prentiss followed with the NYPD officers, locking down the back as Hotch moved deeper into the main room — a cramped living space with mismatched furniture and a single overhead bulb humming faintly.
Y/N stayed close, just off his shoulder. She didn’t breathe too loud. She didn’t blink too often. She just was — present and precise, coat catching on the edge of a worn bookshelf as she shifted into the next position.
Hotch crouched slightly to peer around a corner. “Bedroom door closed.”
Y/N nodded. “He’s in there.”
No hesitation. No adrenaline-fueled bravado. Just certainty, like she was reading the scene from memory.
“On my count,” Hotch said.
She was already moving beside him, her eyes on the doorknob, breath steady.
And when they pushed through — when the final moment broke open — she didn’t wait
The crash came like a starter pistol — wood splitting, something heavy tipping over. Then footsteps. Fast. Chaotic.
“Back room!” Hotch called.
The blur shot past a doorway.
Y/N pivoted instantly, sliding into cover behind the living room archway, her voice cutting through the noise — low, sharp, authoritative: “Move left! Prentiss, watch the mirror!”
Her sidearm came up, aligned without hesitation. She moved fluidly through the room, past the toppled coffee table, her boots silent against the hardwood. Her hair had come partially loose — a few strands escaping to frame her face — but she didn’t flinch or brush them back. She was all presence. Eyes locked. Shoulders squared.
She stepped around the edge of a chair, scanned the left, cleared the corridor in two purposeful strides.
Then—movement.
A faint flicker behind a half-closed door.
The bathroom.
Y/N slowed. One step. Then another. Arms extended. Voice calm, like smoke curling from a match just struck: “Logan Tate,” she said, steady. “You’re out of time. Open the door. Slowly.”
A pause inside.
Breath.
A floorboard creaked.
Then—
The door burst open.
He ran.
But not fast enough.
Y/N moved like water — fluid and exact. She pivoted, reached, caught his wrist mid-surge with one hand and slammed him back into the hallway wall with the other, disarming him before he could fully process what had happened. His body hit the plaster with a thud, gun clattering to the floor. She was on him before his foot hit the carpet, her shoulder slamming into his as he tried to break through the window. She wrestled his arm back, gun pressed to his spine, voice still even.
“Don’t make me cuff you in broken glass.”
Tate froze mid-step — wide-eyed, cornered, hands twitching at his sides.
Behind her, Morgan appeared like a shadow breaking through light, voice low and firm. “I got him.”
In one swift motion, he had the suspect turned, wrist locked, arm pinned. The sound of the cuffs snapping shut echoed off the hallway walls like punctuation.
Y/N stepped back, breathing through her nose, steady and sharp. She holstered her weapon like muscle memory, watched as Morgan secured the final cuff, her gun lowering with ease and breathing through her nose, steady and sharp. She holstered it like muscle memory, the click of the latch neat and precise.
Morgan glanced over as he straightened, still catching his breath. “You good?”
Y/N exhaled through parted lips, one shoulder pressing lightly to the hallway wall, a few strands of hair stuck against her cheek.
“Yeah,” she said, voice a little lower than usual — smoky with leftover adrenaline.
Then she smiled. That effortless kind — slow, unbothered, all tired charm and sharp cheekbones, like the danger had never touched her at all.
“You?” she asked, cocking a brow.
Morgan let out a quiet laugh, chest rising and falling. “Getting too old for this.”
She smirked, breath steadying. “No. You’re just out of practice.”
And just like that — cool again. Voice like gravel and velvet. She pushed off the wall, the smallest shift of weight, and walked back down the hallway.
Morgan shook his head, grinning. “Unreal.”
In the quiet, Hotch’s voice came through on the radio: “Subject in custody. Stand down.”
Spencer watched from the curb as they led the suspect out in cuffs — head down, face pale, defeat heavy in his gait. Morgan exchanged a nod with the lead officer, clipped and professional.
And then she appeared.
Y/N stepped out last, framed by the doorway like a film still. Her sleeves were rolled, collar slightly askew, a light smear of dust painting one cheekbone like charcoal. Her hair had come loose again — windswept and careless, the kind of mess that somehow made her look even more put-together.
Spencer moved without thinking, drawn toward her like gravity had changed.
She didn’t see him at first. One hand came up to her jaw, rubbing slow, thoughtful circles just beneath her ear — the kind of absent gesture people make when they’ve been clenching too long. Her expression was unreadable. Calm. Quiet. But the edges of her fatigue were visible now, softening the sharp lines she carried so well.
“Hey,” Spencer said gently, slowing beside her.
She turned at the sound of his voice, eyes a little glassy from the cold, but still steady — like the storm had passed through her and she’d just let it.
There was dust on her lips. And he wanted to say something else — something more — but didn’t.
“You okay?” Spencer asked, voice low as he stepped beside her.
She looked over, meeting his gaze. Eyes steady. Breathing evening out now in the crisp night air.
“Yeah,” she said, exhaling with a soft laugh — not quite amused, but relieved. “He panicked. Thought he had an escape plan.”
“And you didn’t shoot,” he said, quietly impressed.
She tilted her head toward him, one brow arching like she already knew what he was thinking. “Didn’t need to.”
“You always that calm in situations like that?”
Y/N smiled — that crooked, sleepy kind of smile that only showed up when the adrenaline dipped and the city noise returned. The kind of smile that said she’d been here before and would be here again, no matter how tired she looked. Her voice was low, amused.
“I try not to waste adrenaline,” she said, eyes glinting as she nudged him lightly with her elbow. “Figured you were already doing enough pacing for both of us.”
Spencer flushed just slightly — caught, and smiling anyway — and stared at her for a beat longer, like he was seeing something unfold in real time and didn’t quite know what to do with it.
Y/N looked different now than she had just hours ago. Not physically — her hair was still loose in that way that looked deliberate and effortless at once, her cheekbone still streaked with dust — but something else had settled in. A calm, easy brightness beneath the cool exterior. That rare glow when someone begins to let you in, even if they don’t say it out loud.
Then Hotch called out from across the sidewalk. “Debrief at the precinct in twenty.”
Y/N turned back to Spencer, lips tugged into a slow, sure smile. “You riding with me?”
He blinked. “Uh… sure.”
“Good.” Her voice was light, teasing, and something just a touch softer underneath. She spun her keys around one finger and turned, walking toward her car — not rushed, not waiting.
Just knowing.
Spencer hesitated for the barest second. Then followed.
Of course he did.
Because some people don’t need to look back to pull you forward.
It was late again.
That post-case kind of late where the world felt like it was underwater — slower, quieter, washed in amber and shadow. The precinct had emptied out hours ago, leaving only the ghost hum of the heater and the sleepy flicker of a desk lamp that hadn’t been turned off in time. Somewhere in the distance, a chair creaked. Papers rustled.
Y/N sat near the window, alone, her silhouette half-lit by the streetlamp bleeding through the glass. One knee drawn up beneath her, an arm resting loose along the table’s edge. Her blazer was draped over the back of her chair, sleeves rolled just above her elbows. There was something dreamlike about her posture — relaxed, head tilted, a few strands of hair tucked behind one ear. She looked like a girl who belonged to the night, like someone you’d pass on a sidewalk and remember for weeks.
Her pen moved in slow, practiced strokes — deliberate, clean. The final folder sat closed beside her.
She reached for her coffee without looking.
Cold.
She sipped anyway, made a face, and smiled faintly like she’d just caught herself in a joke no one else heard. The kind of smile that didn’t need company.
The door creaked open behind her.
She didn’t turn right away — just let her eyes flick toward the sound, lazy and curious.
Then, without looking: “You lost, Doctor?”
Spencer paused in the doorway, caught somewhere between tired and spellbound.
“No,” he said, voice soft. “I just… saw the light.”
Y/N finally looked over her shoulder — that easy glance paired with a slow, crooked smile. “That’s the line you’re going with?”
He blinked. “I didn’t mean it as a—”
She waved him off, laughing under her breath. “Relax. I’ve heard worse.”
Spencer stepped further inside, letting the door drift shut behind him. He didn’t speak again right away. Just watched as she leaned back in the chair, stretching her arms overhead before dropping them in her lap with a sigh that was half content, half exhaustion.
“Paperwork done?” he asked.
She nodded. “Mostly. Just tying bows no one will read.”
“You’re always the last one here.”
“Comes with the territory,” she said, eyes flicking back toward the folder. Then, more lightly: “Besides, I like the quiet. Makes everything feel more... cinematic.”
Spencer smiled at that. “You do like your dramatics.”
She looked at him, brow raised, feigning offense. “Excuse me — I’m a woman of nuance and taste.”
“You also make fun of my walking metrics and threatened to marry a dumpling.”
Y/N grinned — fully now, teeth and everything. “And yet you followed me. Says more about you, doesn’t it?”
He flushed, but didn’t deny it.
A long pause settled between them — not awkward, but suspended. Comfortable. Like neither of them minded the quiet for once.
Then she tilted her head, eyes narrowing playfully.
“You came in here to check on me?”
Spencer shrugged, sheepish. “You looked tired earlier.”
“I am tired.” She smiled again, this time softer, warmer. “But in the good way. The ‘we caught the guy and no one got hurt’ kind of tired.”
He nodded. Quiet. Still.
Watched as she gathered the folder with one hand, tucking a loose page back into place with the other. Then she stood — slow, languid — the kind of stretch that didn’t beg attention but caught it anyway. Her spine arched just slightly, arms lifting above her head, the hem of her blouse pulling as her body lengthened in the dim light.
The cotton shifted when she moved, whispering against her skin. And for one suspended second — half-shadowed, half-lit — her collarbone caught the glow of the desk lamp like a line of spilled moonlight. Sharp and soft all at once. Like something sculpted. Like something meant to be noticed.
But she didn’t notice him watching.
Didn’t mean to make it look that good.
She just exhaled — a soft sound, almost a hum — and rolled her shoulder, hair slipping over one side like dusk falling across a skyline.
Then she glanced back, all calm confidence and quiet mystery. And smiled like maybe she’d felt his eyes after all.
“You should get some sleep,” he said, gently.
Y/N didn’t move.
Didn’t need to.
She stayed at her desk, fingers lazily grazing the rim of her coffee mug, legs crossed, half-curled into the chair like the scene belonged to her — and maybe it did. The lamplight framed her like something out of a late-night noir: eyes gleaming, mouth tugged into a smirk that didn’t reach her teeth, just hinted at them. Dangerous. Beautiful. Effortless.
“I will,” she murmured, eyes flicking up without lifting her head. Her voice was low, like a shared secret or the first line of a favorite song. “Eventually.”
Spencer lingered, hovering awkwardly — half in the doorway, half in whatever spell she always seemed to cast without trying.
Then—
“You worry about me a lot, Doctor.”
It wasn’t a question. It was a fact. A slow drag of syllables dressed in velvet and just enough irony to make it flirt.
Spencer’s lips parted. “I don’t— I mean, I—”
She tilted her head, watching him squirm with open amusement. Not cruel. Just curious. Like a cat batting at string. Her tone softened, but not too much.
“Off the record?” she said, lifting her brow — sly, steady.
He nodded, helpless.
“I think it’s sweet.”
And she said it like it wasn’t a compliment or a confession — just a little truth she’d been holding in her back pocket for the right moment.
Spencer smiled. Couldn’t help it. It broke through like sunlight through a storm cloud, quiet but complete.
Y/N sipped her coffee again, made a face at the temperature, then set it down. “Cold,” she said.
He cleared his throat. “Want me to get you a fresh one?”
She didn’t answer. Just smiled, slow and knowing, and tapped her pen twice on the desk.
“See? Sweet.”
And somehow that felt like permission. Like she’d let him in, just a little.
Then the door cracked open again.
Emily stepped through, loose ponytail pulled low, blazer folded over her arm. Her heels sounded dull against the linoleum, a little slower than usual.
“You’re still here?”
Y/N looked up, her expression easy. “Guess I’m a glutton for punishment.”
Emily snorted. “Either that, or you’re addicted to bureaucracy.”
“I did sign up for Interpol, remember.”
“Right. You always were a little unhinged.” Emily dropped into the seat across from her, stretching her legs. “Hell of a week.”
Y/N nodded, eyes flicking toward the board across the room — thread-thick, theory-loud, still glowing faintly under a desk lamp someone forgot to shut off.
“This part always feels the strangest,” Emily added. “Not the takedown. The after. When the noise stops and we’re supposed to go back to normal.”
Y/N leaned back in her chair, arms crossed loosely. “I think this is normal. For people like us.”
Emily tilted her head. “You say that like it’s not tragic.”
“I didn’t say it wasn’t.”
A soft pause passed between them — something half-resigned, half fond.
Then Morgan stepped in, phone in one hand, an energy drink in the other. JJ followed close behind, sweater pulled on over her blouse, looking sleep-drunk and amused.
“Alright, alright, enough brooding,” Morgan announced. “You’re still on the group text, in case you forgot.”
He waved his phone like it was evidence. “So don’t try and disappear, New York.”
JJ laughed, nudging Morgan with her elbow. “We’ll track you. Like bloodhounds. With emotional attachments.”
Y/N let out a low, genuine laugh — warm and round at the edges. “I wouldn’t stand a chance.”
Morgan perched on the edge of the desk beside her. “Not gonna lie, Quantico’s still talking about you. Loudly.”
Y/N arched a brow, eyes half-lidded but gleaming. “Tell them I’m flattered. And terrified.”
“You should be,” he grinned.
JJ leaned closer, voice softer now. “But really. If you ever want a change of scenery… you’d be welcome. Always.”
Y/N’s smile dimmed into something quieter. Something thoughtful.
Emily added, voice low: “You belong. Even if you don’t know it yet.”
The door creaked once more.
Hotch stepped in, silent as ever — no folder, no coffee, just him. Arms folded, gaze steady. He didn’t come closer. Just stood there in the glow of the hallway light like the end of a sentence.
He met Y/N’s eyes. “You made an impression.”
Y/N blinked once. Her throat felt a little dry, but she swallowed it down with grace.
“Thanks,” she said simply.
Hotch nodded. “Don’t be a stranger.”
Then he was gone again.
A stillness settled over the room — not awkward, not heavy. Just present.
Y/N breathed in, slow. Exhaled. Then looked up at the faces still watching her.
“Well,” she said, slipping her pen into her pocket, “if I were going to leave, I’d have to start packing the fan mail.”
Morgan smirked. “We’ll get you a tote.”
JJ beamed. “And your own mug.”
Emily leaned back, arms crossed. “We’re not saying goodbye. We’re just saying — see you soon.”
Y/N stood, blazer slung over one shoulder, the last folder tucked under her arm.
“You will,” she said, voice low but certain. “I’ll make sure of it.”
Eventually, the room began to empty.
One by one, they peeled off — Emily with a wink, Morgan with a shoulder squeeze and a last reminder to “text like a normal person,” JJ with a soft smile and a hug that lingered. Garcia was last, of course, sweeping in like a storm cloud of rhinestones and high emotions.
“I made you a goodbye kit,” she said, dramatic as ever. “It’s a thumb drive with my favorite true crime mixtape, three bootleg romcoms, and my go-to red lipstick. For emotional emergencies. Or dates. Or both.”
Y/N blinked at the items in the tiny zip bag. “This is… alarmingly thoughtful.”
Garcia grinned. “Just don’t forget you have people now.”
Then came the hug — all-encompassing, cherry-scented, and slightly tearful — and then Garcia vanished in a blur of heels and excuses.
And then it was just Spencer.
But he hadn’t moved.
He was still leaning against the file cabinet, the same spot he’d claimed earlier while the rest of the team orbited in and out. He’d said very little — just watched. Occasionally smiled. Let himself be quiet.
Now the room was still again.
Y/N turned back to her paperwork. The lamp buzzed softly overhead.
“You’re going to miss your jet,” she said after a moment, without looking up.
Spencer shifted, slowly crossing the floor. “I asked Hotch to hold it for a few minutes.”
She glanced up now, brows raised. “That a thing you can do?”
He tilted his head. “He said it was either that or send Morgan back to drag me out. I took my chances.”
That made her smile — soft and amused, all cheekbones and dry charm.
Spencer stopped a few feet from her desk, hands in his coat pockets, eyes flicking from the nearly-finished file to her face.
“You don’t have to stay behind alone, you know,” he said.
“I’m not alone,” she replied easily. “I’ve got the city. Got some reports to file. Garcia’s USB drive. Probably a bodega sandwich in my future.”
He didn’t laugh, exactly. Just breathed a little harder through his nose, like something in his chest had loosened. Like she made it easier to breathe at all.
“I meant what I said earlier,” he added, quieter now. “You’re good at this. Not just fieldwork. All of it.”
Y/N leaned back slightly, pen dangling between her fingers. “You think I don’t know that?”
Spencer blinked — then smiled, caught. “Right. I keep forgetting who I’m talking to.”
“Smartest guy in the room, and you forget things?” she teased.
“Only when I’m distracted.”
She stilled for a beat.
Their eyes met — not sharp, not tense. Just… curious. Open. Something shared in the silence, something not fully formed yet, but already there.
Y/N looked away first, back to the file. “You better go. They’ll start suspecting we’re eloping.”
“I wouldn’t mind that rumor,” Spencer said, almost before he realized he had.
Her eyes flicked up, and for a split second, she looked utterly unreadable — then: that smile again, all mischief and mystery, half-light and maybe.
“Go catch your jet, Doctor.”
He hesitated just a second longer — then nodded.
But as he reached the doorway, she called out softly behind him, without turning around.
“Hey, Spencer.”
He turned.
“Take care of yourself,” she said. Then added, just loud enough: “Or I’ll come to Quantico and do it myself.”
He grinned.
And finally left.
The jet cut through pale sky, soft and gray, clouds streaking past the window like brushstrokes.
Inside, the team was quiet.
JJ was half-asleep with her jacket draped over her lap. Emily sipped something hot and unreadable. Morgan had his feet up, headphones in. Even Garcia, usually restless in flight, leaned against the window watching the clouds roll.
And Spencer sat still — back straight, coat folded in his lap, hands wrapped around the cup she gave him. It had cooled by now, but he couldn’t bring himself to let it go.
No one said much.
But he wasn’t thinking about the case anymore.
He was thinking about the sound of her laugh on the sidewalk. The way she looked in that soft hour before dawn — loose hair, tired eyes, but somehow still brighter than anything around her. He was thinking about the way she fixed his collar without saying a word. About how her smile always seemed like it was hiding a second, quieter one.
He could still hear her voice.
The cabin hummed around him. The sky opened wide. And Spencer, for once, didn’t try to outthink it. Didn’t push the feeling away.
Back in Manhattan — the city had gone still.
she didn’t look down.
Y/N stood at her window, blazer long gone, hair loose and spilling like dusk across her shoulders. The coffee in her mug was still hot, steam curling slow like it was dancing just for her. Manhattan stretched out below — sirens somewhere far off, headlights bleeding into puddles, a delivery truck groaning at the curb — but she didn’t look down.
She was somewhere else.
Lit by the soft hush of morning’s edge, she looked like a scene that hadn’t been written yet — all shadowed cheekbones and bare collarbones, sleepy eyes framed by the kind of bangs that belonged in French films and confessions. The sleeves of her shirt were pushed to her elbows, exposing wrists delicate enough to make time hesitate.
There’s something about a girl like that after a long night — when the adrenaline fades and all that’s left is bone-tired clarity and a slow-burning calm. She didn’t need eyeliner or declarations. Just the tilt of her head, the breath she took before sipping, the faint arch of her brow like she was still in on a joke no one else heard.
In that moment, she was more silhouette than person. A lit match against the quiet. Smoke from a candle someone forgot to blow out. That impossible balance of undone and deliberate — like maybe she didn’t mean to look like poetry, but she did anyway.
And when she turned, finally — eyes soft, lips curled into something crooked and knowing — the city kept moving, but slower.
She looked east.
Out past the bridges and rooftops, past the jagged quilt of fire escapes and water towers stitched into dawn — toward Quantico, or the space that held it, or maybe just the idea of it. She couldn’t say for sure. Only that something inside her was pulling like tide toward it. Familiar. Inevitable. Unnamed.
Behind her, the apartment held its breath.
Golden lamplight pooled across the hardwood floors, softening the sharp edges of the bookshelves and casting the windows in amber. Her blazer was draped over a dining chair. A half-burned candle flickered low on the counter, scenting the room faintly of bergamot and smoke. The sink held two mugs — one rinsed, one forgotten. The fridge hummed like a lullaby she didn’t ask for.
On the kitchen island: a neat stack of case files, her badge resting face-down beside a notepad. Her service weapon tucked quietly beneath a folded cloth napkin — disarmed, but not quite asleep.
The soft crackle of jazz floated from her laptop, left open on the coffee table. Chet Baker, maybe. Or Coltrane. That kind of night. Notes like drifting thoughts — slow, warm, echoing in the corners of the room like something half-remembered. Something hopeful.
The couch was unmade. A book laid open on the cushion, spine bent where she’d left it. A sweater dangled from the backrest. Her boots were by the door, still streaked with dust from the takedown. She’d meant to clean them. She hadn’t.
She should’ve been sleeping. Or eating. Or anything else.
Instead, she stood barefoot by the window in a tank and sleep shorts, mug cooling in her hands, heart not quite still.
She looked east again, then exhaled — slow and silent — like maybe she’d just made a decision no one heard.
But she just stood there — hip against the windowsill, one hand wrapped around the still-warm mug he hadn’t let spill, the other tracing idle circles along the rim like the thought of him hadn’t settled somewhere between her collarbone and the ache she refused to name.
Thinking about the way he’d looked at her.
Not just glanced. Not admired. Looked.
Like he’d seen something she wasn’t even sure she still let show. Like her edges didn’t scare him. Like the way she talked when she was tired — low-voiced, wry, teasing even in grief — had made something inside him steady, not startle.
Like maybe — just maybe — she wasn’t as hard to read as she thought.
It had been a look you didn’t get twice. The kind that lingered and lived in the seams of things. Like a hand ghosting the hem of your coat long after it’s gone.
And maybe that wasn’t so terrifying after all.
Her phone buzzed once, a faint flutter against the counter. Just turned, loose-limbed and quiet, moving through the warm-lit hush of her apartment. Bare feet brushing the worn wood floor. Mug still in one hand, the other dragging lazily through her hair. The jazz on her laptop had shifted into something low and brassy — almost amused.
A text.
From: Spencer Reid — Let me know when you’re ready to visit. We still owe you a proper tour.
She smiled. Barely. That small, secret kind of smile that curled up in the corner of her mouth and tugged at something quieter behind her eyes.
Bit her lip.
Typed.
From: Y/N — Don’t tempt me. You’ll regret it. I’m great at staying too long.
She hit send before she could think better of it.
And then—she turned the phone off. Turned it face-down.
Crossed the room again — loose sweater slipping off one shoulder now, hair falling in soft waves she hadn’t brushed since the shower, still faintly damp — and stepped up to the window.
The city stretched out beneath her like a dream she hadn’t woken from yet. Glittering. Indifferent. Alive.
She didn’t look down.
Just leaned forward and pressed her forehead against the cool glass.
A beat. Then a soft, breathy laugh. The kind that wasn’t for anyone but herself.
She closed her eyes.
And let herself stay there. A little too long, maybe.
Not the end. God, not even close.
Just the moment after the moment. The one that lingers.
The one you never quite recover from.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
hi angels — just wanted to say how endlessly grateful i am for every single like, reblog, and kind comment you’ve left on my stories. it means more to me than i can put into words. i carry your words with me, truly — they stay tucked somewhere close to my chest, soft and glowing. this little corner we’ve built together feels like such a warm, lovely thing, and i’m constantly in awe of the sweetness you give so freely. i know it’s been a bit since i last posted a story, but i promise i haven’t forgotten about them — they’re in the works, slowly unfolding, and i hope to have something new to share with you soon. thank you for being patient, and thank you for being here. <3
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
rules: color the sentence that’s true about you
tagged by: @darkmatilda (sorry babe, i literally took ages to do this)
i’m over 5’5 / i wear glasses or contacts / i have blonde hair / i often wear sweatshirts / i prefer loose clothing over tight clothing / i have one or two piercings / i have at least one tattoo / i have blue eyes / i have dyed or highlighted my hair / i have or have had braces / i have freckles / i paint my nails / i typically wear makeup / i don’t often smile / resting bitch face / i play sports / i play an instrument / i know more than one language / i can cook or bake / i like writing / i like to read / i can multitask / i’ve never dated anyone / i have a best friend i’ve known for over 5 years / i am an only child
tags!! (but feel absolutely no pressure to do this lovelies) — @readbyreid @yorfavbrownie @fawnnlvr
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
clean cut
abstract: a new haircut shouldn’t change everything — but when spencer reid walks into the bullpen looking quietly breathtaking, y/n’s long-hidden feelings start slipping through the cracks. between knowing smiles, soft glances, and the hush of an elevator at night, two people who’ve been orbiting each other finally begin to fall into step — not as agents, but as something more.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff
note: why do i feel like it's been forever since i've posted lol but i've been working on some stories, i just haven't finished up some details so i'll be posting those hopefully soon. while i finish those stories up though, i thought i'd post this cutie little story while i work on more fluffy / angsty / steamy stories hehe. enjoy!
It was the kind of morning the BAU almost never got to keep — quiet, cloud-filtered, suspended in the soft hush of routine. Outside, the late spring sun spilled a pale light across Quantico, warm but not yet golden, still deciding what kind of day it wanted to be. Inside, the bullpen felt untouched by urgency for once — no sharp calls from Hotch’s office, no maps of blood patterns or pinned timelines on the walls. Just the ordinary rhythm of paper shuffling, the lazy sputter of the printer trying to wake up, and the occasional sigh of someone stretching too long in their chair.
The scent of burnt espresso lingered faintly in the air, clinging to the edges of file folders and jacket sleeves. Mugs clinked against desktops. A stapler gave a half-hearted cough. Somewhere down the hall, someone laughed — not the forced kind, but the real kind, like the team had forgotten, just for a breath, what kind of work they usually did.
JJ sat perched on the edge of her desk, one leg tucked up beneath her like she owned the floor. She was mid-story, eyes bright with mischief, recounting a secondhand dating disaster in vivid detail. “I’m serious,” she said, trying not to laugh. “A houseboat, two parrots, and a man who used the word tubular — unironically.”
Emily nearly dropped her coffee. “That’s not a date, that’s a hostage situation.”
“I think the parrots were the smartest ones there,” Y/N offered, sipping slowly from her mug, the corner of her mouth twitching with restrained amusement.
She sat with one ankle crossed over the other, leaned back slightly in her chair — composed, radiant in that quiet way she always was when she wasn’t trying to be. Charisma came easy to her. So did banter. But there was a softness to her laugh today, a lilt behind the grin she tried to hide. It made the air feel just a little more charged, like something was waiting to tip.
Emily made a face. “I think that story gave me emotional hives.”
Y/N reached across the desk and tossed a paperclip at her — not hard, just enough to bounce harmlessly off her shoulder and clatter to the desk.
“Stay alert, Prentiss. You’re slipping.”
Emily raised an eyebrow, mock-offended. “I will end you.”
“Not before the second cup of coffee,” Y/N said sweetly.
It was easy like that — the way it always was between them in these rare windows between cases. The team at rest. Weapons sheathed. Inside jokes looping like thread through everything unspoken. All of it wrapped in a low hum of warmth and shared knowing, like family.
“It gets worse,” JJ grinned. “He ordered milk with dinner.”
Y/N snorted, half-choking on her coffee. “Wait—no wine? Just straight-up cow milk?”
“Apparently it ‘pairs well with marinara.’” JJ made air quotes, then gave up and covered her face.
“Sounds like a catch,” Emily said dryly.
Morgan rounded the corner, jacket slung half-off one shoulder, radiating the easy confidence of someone who hadn’t had to read a case file in over twelve hours. His smile was lazy, well-rested, like even his bones knew it was a rare kind of morning.
He caught the tail end of the laughter, and his brows lifted. “What’d I miss?”
“Bad date stories,” JJ called, still grinning.
“Let me guess — Reid set someone up with a historical reenactor again?”
Y/N let out a soft laugh, quick and unexpected, like it had slipped free before she could catch it. “No, but now I want to hear that story.”
Morgan chuckled, already halfway into his next quip when he glanced past them — just a casual glance, not meant to mean anything. But then he stopped. Mid-stride, mid-sentence, his steps faltered.
Something had changed.
Or rather, someone.
His gaze caught, held, and for a beat too long he didn’t speak.
Then — low and unmistakable: “Well damn.”
It wasn’t loud, but it cut through the room like a breeze through a cracked door. Enough to make Emily pause mid-sip. Enough to tilt JJ’s head.
The others turned.
And the rhythm of the room changed.
Spencer Reid had just walked in.
Half-shrugged into a cardigan the color of stormclouds — soft and worn at the edges, the sleeves a little too long in that way only his could be. It hung open over a crisp button-down, pale blue and faintly wrinkled from where he’d probably slept on it wrong. The collar sat a little uneven against the weight of his messenger bag, which curved gently against his side like it had been molded there over time, leather faded to a soft ash along the seams. One strap of it hung just off his shoulder, catching slightly against the curve of his coat as he moved.
He was always like this — half-assembled, somehow both elegant and completely unaware of it. But today, something was different.
His hair was shorter.
Not dramatically, not enough to demand attention — but just enough to take it anyway. The usual chaos of soft, untamed curls had been shaped into something more deliberate. Still gentle in texture, still light enough to catch the air as he moved, but feathered now — swept forward in loose strands that framed the angles of his face in careful, accidental symmetry. The part sat just off-center, perfectly imperfect, a line carved delicately through warm chestnut.
It made him look younger. Not in the clumsy, boyish way of old ID photos, but sharp — distilled. As though someone had traced him in finer ink, pulling every quiet detail into focus.
The curve of his mouth looked more defined. His jaw cleaner beneath the softer waves. Even the slope of his lashes — long and unfair in the morning light — seemed darker, deeper somehow.
He paused just inside the bullpen, hesitant, like he could feel the shift in atmosphere but didn’t know yet that he was the cause of it. One hand reached up to adjust the strap of his bag. His shoulders curled inward slightly, the faintest tell of discomfort — like he already regretted the decision, already wanted to disappear.
But it was too late.
Because he looked like he had stepped out of a version of himself no one had seen before.
And Y/N felt it in her ribs — that soft, startled ache that blooms when someone you already can’t stop looking at becomes, suddenly, unfair.
He hesitated just inside the bullpen.
Paused like a breath caught in the lungs — like some part of him already regretted whatever impulse had driven him to sit in that barber chair in the first place. His shoulders rounded in even more, like he could shrink himself back into the cardigan if he tried hard enough.
But the room had already seen him.
Morgan’s grin spread slow and wide, like someone realizing they’d just been handed a gift. “Pretty Boy!” His voice rang out across the bullpen, loud and unmistakably pleased. “Look at you.”
Spencer blinked. “What?”
Emily leaned back in her chair, arms crossed and expression smug, smirking like she’d just witnessed a minor miracle. “You get into a fight with a pair of scissors?”
There was no malice in it — just the kind of dry teasing that lived in the marrow of their team, the kind that said we love you and we are absolutely not going to let you live this down.
Reid tugged at the sleeve of his cardigan, clearly uncomfortable. “I had to get it cut for the new ID photos,” he said quickly. “Mine was six years out of date. Hotch said it was becoming a security risk.”
“Sure,” JJ chimed in from across the bullpen, her voice lilting with amusement. “And you just happened to walk out looking like you belong in a perfume ad.”
Spencer blinked again, visibly thrown. “I… don’t even wear cologne.”
“That’s the problem,” Morgan said, grinning. “Someone needs to protect the public.”
The bullpen lit with quiet laughter. Chairs creaked as people leaned back, shoulders relaxed, and the energy swirled bright and affectionate.
But Y/N didn’t say a word.
She couldn’t.
Her mouth was dry, fingers still curled around the warm ceramic of her coffee mug like it might anchor her to the moment. Her heartbeat tapped behind her ribs like a secret, and her gaze — despite her better judgment — kept drifting back to him.
To the way the light caught the slope of his neck. The clean edge of his hairline. The faint flush of discomfort blooming high on his cheekbones as the teasing landed.
She didn’t trust herself to speak. Didn’t trust the way her voice might catch, or the way her eyes might give her away.
So she stayed quiet.
Smiling softly into the rim of her mug, pretending not to look.
But she was already gone.
Because — okay — she’d always found Spencer attractive.
That was the foundation. The baseline. The quiet, unwavering truth she’d buried under paperwork and professionalism since the day she joined the team. It lived somewhere in her, constant as her own pulse. The way his voice softened when he explained something. The way he stood, too tall for his own limbs, hands gesturing like they belonged to someone half-nervous and half-astrophysicist. The way he smiled — rarely, genuinely — and always like he wasn’t entirely sure he was allowed to.
That wasn’t new.
But this? This was different.
This was unfair.
He looked like he’d wandered out of a dream she’d tried very hard not to have — all clean lines and softened edges, every detail sharpened just enough to ruin her. The way the collar of his shirt sat neatly against the base of his throat. The open cardigan framing him like a shadow. The gentle slope of his new haircut falling in soft, deliberate layers across his forehead. Boyish. Deliberate.
God, help her.
Her heart was pounding. Not loud enough to be heard, but loud enough to feel — in her fingertips, in her chest, behind her eyes. It was her usual resting rate plus twenty, maybe thirty. The kind of ache that bloomed hot under the surface and spread outward, turning her skin traitorous.
And the worst part?
The most infuriating, earth-tilting, oxygen-thinning part?
He didn’t even seem to notice.
Emily turned her head just slightly — the kind of shift that could’ve meant anything. A glance. A check-in. But it wasn’t casual. Not really.
Her eyes narrowed, just a touch, catching the subtle shift in Y/N’s expression. The parted lips. The too-long stare. The stillness of someone caught mid-thought and not yet free of it.
“You’re quiet,” Emily said, her voice silk-light, like she wasn’t laying a verbal trap. She leaned in on her elbow, unhurried. “Usually you’re first in line for a good roast.”
Y/N blinked, her body jolting slightly like her thoughts had returned with a crash. She hoped her face didn’t betray her — but it burned. A flush bloomed high on her cheeks, down her neck, everywhere. Not the sweet kind, but the deep, uneven kind. The kind that pooled in the creases of her collarbone and spread up beneath her ears, hot and furious and completely unstoppable.
She cleared her throat. “What? No. I just… I mean, it’s a haircut. We’ve all had them.”
It was a lie.
And a bad one.
Emily’s smirk deepened like a shadow stretching across sunlight. She tilted her head slightly, watching with the exact precision of someone who’d profiled war criminals and recognized a crush a mile away.
“Uh-huh.”
Y/N grabbed the nearest straw wrapper and lobbed it across the desk, a soft, practiced arc — enough to say drop it without actually saying it.
Emily lifted her hands in mock surrender, all innocence. “Hey, I’m not judging. I’m just observing.”
Y/N arched a brow, willing the heat in her face to fade. “Observe someone else.”
But the damage was done.
And somewhere across the bullpen, Spencer turned a page in his file, completely unaware that he was currently the most dangerous man alive.
He was already at his desk — as if nothing had happened. As if he hadn’t just walked in and knocked the wind out of someone with a cardigan and a haircut and absolutely no idea what he was doing to the room.
He was angled slightly away from the others, posture precise in that habitual, academic way — spine straight, shoulder blades drawn in, one hand holding the edge of a manila folder while the other traced a pen absentmindedly across the margins. To the untrained eye, he looked fully absorbed, brow furrowed just slightly in concentration.
But Y/N knew better.
Because every thirty seconds or so, his fingers crept up to his hair — fingertips brushing across the edge of his temple, like he was trying to smooth it back into its old shape. Like he hadn’t decided yet whether this new version of himself was allowed to exist.
And once — just once — he looked up.
Glanced across the bullpen, eyes flicking too quickly to linger but not quickly enough to be casual.
He looked at her.
Y/N felt it — that faint electric static under her skin. She was still holding her mug, though the coffee inside had long gone cold. Still staring at her screen, though she hadn’t processed a single word since he walked in. Her breath had returned in shallow pieces, uneven and slow.
He looked down again before she could meet his eyes.
Ran a hand through his hair once more, a little harder this time — self-conscious. Quietly flustered in a way that only someone paying attention would notice.
He didn’t think she liked it.
The idea — that soft, wild-haired Y/N might glance up and not smile — tugged at him, quietly and uninvited.
He hadn’t done it for her. Of course not. That would be ridiculous.
But he’d thought about it, hadn’t he? When he saw his reflection in the shop mirror, when the scissors had made that first careful pass. He’d wondered what she might say. If she’d tilt her head like she did when she was listening, really listening. If she’d smile.
She hadn’t said anything.
And now he wasn’t sure what to make of that.
The clatter of keyboards picked up again, uneven and scattershot. Phones buzzed. Someone coughed. The printer resumed its tantrum. Around them, the morning lull crept back in, wrapping itself around the bullpen like nothing had happened — like a single haircut hadn’t quietly fractured the gravitational balance of the room.
Spencer flipped another page and pretended he hadn’t just checked to see if she was still looking.
Y/N, still watching him from beneath her lashes, pretended she wasn’t.
“Boy’s gonna need a waiting list,” Morgan muttered, not bothering to lower his voice entirely — just enough to make it plausible that he hadn’t meant to be heard.
Emily snorted beside him, the kind of knowing sound that didn’t need words to follow it. Her smirk was sharp around the edges, but softened by amusement, her eyes flicking once toward the source of the commotion. Then, back to Y/N.
Y/N was trying to work. Really. But the words on her screen were starting to blur together — clusters of black on white, floating in and out of focus like her brain was running interference between what she needed to do and what her body seemed absolutely determined to keep doing.
Which was look.
Not directly. Not in a way that could be traced or called out. Just enough to catch the outline of him in her peripheral vision. The quiet slope of his posture. The occasional way he reached for a page, eyes scanning too fast for most people to follow. The shape of his new haircut — soft but intentional, a little messy still, like the wind had played with it and he hadn’t bothered to fix it.
It framed his jaw in a way that felt cinematic. Clean angles softened by light. The kind of look that didn’t belong under fluorescent bulbs and government files, but on book covers and in the part of her brain she tried very hard not to access while on the clock.
He wasn’t doing anything special.
Just existing.
One hand rested at his temple, his thumb absently tracing the worn edge of a page as he read. Completely unaware that he was currently causing a small-scale meltdown less than twenty feet away.
Y/N’s pulse fluttered low in her stomach, trailing up like a whisper along her spine. The heat had returned — not just in her face this time, but in that maddening, unmistakable creep up the back of her neck. Like her body had caught on fire in the most unhelpful way.
And then—
“Mmhm,” Emily said behind her, voice a thread of silk spun with mischief.
Y/N jumped so hard she nearly closed her file. “Jesus, can you not sneak up on people?”
Emily leaned one hip against the edge of Y/N’s desk, coffee mug balanced neatly in one hand, expression an immaculate portrait of faux innocence.
“What?” she asked sweetly. “I’m just admiring the view.”
Y/N narrowed her eyes, trying desperately not to blush deeper — and failing spectacularly. “You’re impossible.”
Emily tilted her head meaningfully toward Spencer, who had just shifted in his chair again — stretching slightly, back arched in the kind of unconscious movement that felt unfairly graceful for someone who spent most of his time quoting journal articles.
He was still oblivious.
Still being emotionally weaponized at close range.
“I’m not—” Y/N started, too quickly.
Emily raised a brow. “You’re not what?”
“Whatever it is you’re thinking.”
Emily smiled, sipping her coffee like this was the most leisurely part of her day. “Oh, I’m not thinking anything. Just stretching my legs. Noticing things. Like how you haven’t touched your keyboard in five minutes.”
Y/N said nothing. Just picked up a sticky note and pressed it to Emily’s arm with the precision of someone barely hanging on to composure. The action read, simply: go away.
Emily peeled it off with a grin.
That’s when JJ passed by — file folder in hand, stride casual. She didn’t stop, didn’t speak. Just arched one perfect brow in Y/N’s direction and kept walking.
It said everything.
Y/N sank a little deeper in her chair, the top edge of her monitor becoming her only safe haven.
Then Morgan, cruising by with a fresh cup of coffee like he owned the floor, tapped the corner of her desk with the back of his knuckle.
“You’re not subtle,” he said under his breath, voice warm with laughter.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” she whispered, not daring to look up.
Morgan chuckled as he moved on. “Might wanna start rehearsing your apology for when he finally catches on.”
Y/N let out a quiet groan and dropped her forehead gently to the desk, her hand still wrapped around her half-empty mug like it might ground her back into her body.
Across the bullpen, something flickered in Spencer’s periphery — a ripple of motion, too fluid to ignore. Not loud. Not alarming. Just present enough to pull him out of the quiet rhythm of turning pages and chasing patterns in ink.
He looked up.
It wasn’t deliberate — not at first. Just a pause in thought. A flick of his gaze upward, toward where Emily still leaned against Y/N’s desk, and Morgan had just passed with a low-laughing comment he didn’t quite catch. Something light. Familiar. But for some reason, their attention wasn’t on each other.
It was on her.
Y/N sat frozen in the middle of it — coffee mug halfway to her mouth, posture just a little too tense for someone not in danger. She blinked hard, as if caught mid-thought, and then straightened with sudden effort, like she'd been called to attention.
Her eyes met his.
Just for a moment.
Spencer felt it like a ripple — a pause between notes, something minor suspended in the air. She looked startled, almost guilty, though she had nothing to be guilty for. Her expression softened when she saw him, lips parting slightly like she was about to say something and then thought better of it.
There was color on her face.
Not just a flush across her cheeks — that was common enough in the stale warmth of the bullpen — but high, creeping to the tips of her ears, blooming bright and undeniable against the curve of her jaw.
He offered a small smile — automatic, quiet — but something in his chest fluttered off-balance. He dropped his eyes a beat too late, returning to the file in his hand without reading the line in front of him.
Why were they teasing her?
Usually it was him. He and Y/N had always sparred easily — a comfortable back-and-forth he’d come to expect like punctuation in his day. She called him out when he got too long-winded. He pretended not to notice when she stole the last pen from his desk drawer. They made space for each other in silence and in noise. That was just how it worked.
But today, the energy felt… tilted.
The teasing wasn’t aimed at him. Not anymore.
It was aimed at her.
And she was blushing like she’d been caught mid-crime.
He glanced up once more — too quick to be casual, too late to catch her looking again. But Emily was still grinning like a cat with feathers in her teeth, and Morgan was definitely trying not to look smug about something.
Spencer frowned faintly and tugged at the end of his sleeve. He couldn’t tell if he’d missed something — or if something had quietly started without him.
Y/N, still not looking at him now, let out a breath that she didn’t realize she’d been holding.
Her heart was tapping an unfamiliar rhythm against her ribs, light and fast like a second pulse. She pressed the back of her wrist against her cheek, as if it might cool the warmth rising beneath her skin, and muttered — more to herself than anyone else:
“I’m fine.”
Emily didn’t miss a beat.
She sipped her coffee, slow and satisfied, and said around the rim, “Oh, honey. You’re gone.”
By noon, the bullpen had settled back into something resembling order — on the surface, at least. Phones buzzed in short, manageable bursts. The printer groaned. Papers rustled. The hum of fluorescent lights washed everything in a pale, predictable quiet.
Spencer Reid sat in his corner, the same place he always did — half-turned at his desk, a pen in one hand and a case report spread out beneath it like ritual. From the outside, he looked as he always had: composed, deeply focused, a man built from patterns and probabilities.
But something felt... off.
Not wrong. Just tilted.
People were acting strange. Not everyone. Just the team.
JJ had passed by twice in the last twenty minutes — the first time empty-handed, the second time humming softly to herself with a smile that felt far too pleased to be incidental. Morgan had ruffled his hair on the way to the kitchen — a move Spencer hadn’t experienced since their first year working together, and one that made him pause so long over a sentence that he had to start the entire page again. Emily had kept shooting glances his way, smirking like someone holding onto a very juicy secret. And when Garcia dropped off the morning printouts, she’d clasped both of his hands like she was about to propose and whispered, “You are radiating, sugarplum,” before floating off in a trail of pink and perfume.
He blinked at the dark screen of his monitor, catching his reflection in the blank space between files.
Was it really that noticeable?
The haircut.
He hadn’t thought it was a thing. He’d needed to update his ID — Hotch had said six years was enough. It wasn’t vanity. It was logistics. Still, he hadn’t expected the reaction. Hadn’t expected to walk in and feel like someone had drawn a target between his shoulder blades.
He tugged lightly at the cuff of his sleeve.
And then, there was Y/N.
Behind him, maybe two desks over, she sat with her shoulders relaxed and posture calm — at least on the surface. But he’d seen the shift, hadn’t he? The way she’d startled earlier. The flush that had climbed the column of her neck and lingered at the tips of her ears. The way Morgan and Emily had looked at her like they knew something.
They teased each other all the time — that wasn’t new. Their banter was a rhythm all its own. But something about the attention she was getting now, something about the silence that had followed it, stuck in his mind like a splinter.
He glanced over.
She wasn’t looking at him. Not directly. But her hand was curled slightly against her cheek, and her lips moved like she was mouthing words she couldn’t quite say aloud. A file lay open in front of her, but she hadn’t turned the page.
Spencer’s eyes lingered a second too long.
Did she… not like it?
His haircut, that is. The thought came uninvited, heavy and stupid, but hard to shake. He wasn’t used to thinking of himself as something worth reacting to. He knew how he looked. He knew how people usually saw him. This attention — the looks, the laughter — it all felt disproportionate. And yet—
He thought about her smile this morning.
Soft and real. The kind of smile she gave when she wasn’t thinking about it.
He tried to go back to reading, but the words scattered like birds across the page.
“Spacing out?”
JJ’s voice pulled him from the static.
She leaned one arm on the edge of his desk, gaze flicking between him and the open folder like she already knew he wasn’t reading any of it.
“I’m not spacing out,” he said quickly, straightening. “I’m just... re-reading. Cross-checking the language around the forensics section. It’s vague.”
JJ smiled. That smile. The one that made him feel like she was two steps ahead of everyone else in the room. Like she already knew the answer to the question he hadn’t asked.
“Sure,” she said lightly.
She gave his shoulder a gentle pat — brief, but warm — and turned to leave.
He hesitated.
“JJ?”
She paused. Looked back at him, brows raised.
“Why were you all teasing Y/N earlier?”
JJ tilted her head, smile lingering like she was trying to decide how honest to be.
“Because she’s terrible at hiding things.”
Spencer blinked. “Hiding what?”
Her smile deepened. She leaned in, just enough to keep it between them.
“Figure it out, Spence.”
And with that, she was gone — heels clicking against tile, leaving a trail of silence behind her.
Spencer sat very still, the pen in his hand forgotten.
He looked across the bullpen again.
Y/N hadn’t moved.
“Why is everyone acting like they’re in on some joke I didn’t hear?” Spencer asked finally, his voice pitched with that telltale blend of suspicion and innocent exasperation.
He glanced around the bullpen, brows pulled together just slightly, pen held still between his fingers.
Emily didn’t look up from her screen. She didn’t have to. “Oh, you know,” she said casually, “Just enjoying the scenery.”
He frowned, head tilting. “Scenery?”
Morgan looked up from his desk like he’d been waiting for that cue. “She means you, man.”
Spencer blinked, genuinely puzzled. “Me?”
JJ was already halfway up the stairs, but she turned just enough to chime back with a grin, “We’re just adjusting to the new and improved Reid. Give us time.”
Spencer flushed. “I’m not new,” he mumbled, pushing his pen across the file as if hoping it would draw attention somewhere else. “It’s just a haircut.”
And then—
“You are,” Y/N said softly.
It slipped out before she could stop it — not loud, not dramatic, but clear. Like something honest cracking through the rhythm of the room.
He looked at her.
Really looked.
Y/N stilled, breath caught somewhere between her ribs and her throat. But this time, she didn’t fumble for a save. She held his gaze, steady even as her cheeks bloomed warm again, color rising beneath her skin in a slow, unmistakable flush.
“Different doesn’t have to mean bad,” she added, voice lower now, more composed. There was a pause — just long enough to mean something. “It suits you.”
Silence edged around the desks, stretching and folding into something new.
Morgan raised both brows and looked down at his coffee, whistling quietly like he’d just been handed evidence.
Emily smirked, leaning back with her arms crossed like she’d just won a bet no one knew was happening.
Spencer’s lips parted like he wanted to say something — maybe a thank you, maybe a joke, maybe something too sincere for the middle of the bullpen — but nothing came out. Just that soft, startled look again, like he wasn’t sure what page they were on anymore.
Y/N offered the smallest smile, one corner of her mouth tipping up — subtle, but real.
And Spencer, flustered but suddenly a little lighter, ducked his head back down to his file with a quiet breath.
Across from him, Y/N picked up her pen again.
Neither of them looked at each other.
Not right away.
But neither of them got much work done after that.
Then Emily turned to Y/N with an expression that could only be described as delighted mischief.
“Ohh,” she said, drawing it out like a sigh, her voice just loud enough to carry. “You finally said something.”
Y/N laughed — actual, full-bodied laughter that cracked through the tension like sunlight through blinds. She swatted at Emily’s arm, still laughing. “Go away.”
Emily dodged her like a cat, still grinning. “Nope. This is my favorite part of the day now.”
Y/N just shook her head, still smiling, cheeks still pink — but not from embarrassment anymore.
And somewhere across the bullpen, Spencer smiled too.
Even if he wasn’t sure why yet.
The bullpen had thinned slowly, like dusk fading from a sky too stubborn to let go of the light.
JJ had been the first to leave — her bag slung over her shoulder, her gaze lingering on Y/N with a look that didn’t need to speak to be understood. You should say something, it said. And then, softer: I know you want to.
Emily followed soon after, humming something old and familiar under her breath, her smile curving as she passed between the desks. Her smirk landed lightly on both of them — Spencer and Y/N — and then she was gone, the sound of her heels dissolving into the hall.
Morgan stayed a little longer. Of course he did.
He clapped a warm hand on Spencer’s shoulder, already grinning. “Don’t let Pretty Boy here start quoting thermodynamics at you unless you’ve got snacks and nowhere to be,” he called across the bullpen.
Y/N didn’t look up, but her smile said everything. “I like a challenge,” she said, lifting her coffee cup in a lazy sort of toast.
Morgan let out a soft laugh, shaking his head as he walked out.
And then — silence.
Not the empty kind. Not heavy. Just suspended. Soft and full.
Desk lamps cast a warm amber glow across the space, turning file folders into golden planes and softening every shadow. The outside light had faded to indigo. The vending machine hummed in the distance, and somewhere, a door clicked shut like punctuation.
Y/N sat at her desk, one leg tucked beneath her, pen balanced delicately between her fingers. She hadn’t touched her file in nearly half an hour — not since he’d glanced up and caught her still smiling.
Spencer was still at his desk, cardigan sleeves pushed up to his elbows in uneven folds, exposing the long, pale line of his forearms. His hair was slightly mussed — not styled, not intentional — just lived in, like he’d run a hand through it one too many times without realizing. A few strands had fallen forward, catching the desk lamp’s glow as they skimmed across his forehead. His tie had loosened an inch, the top button of his shirt undone — a small rebellion against the day's formality.
He stared at his notes — well, toward them — eyes skimming over lines of text he’d read three times already without absorbing a single word.
Because his focus had drifted.
To her.
Y/N sat in profile, coat draped open around her like a frame, her posture relaxed but not slouched — all composed lines and quiet control. There was a light on her face from the desk lamp beside her, warm and soft, casting faint gold along the curve of her cheekbone and the delicate arch of her brow. Her hair was tucked behind one ear, a single loose piece falling forward, catching faint static as it shifted.
There was a tiny crease between her brows — the kind of expression that said she was thinking, not about work, but something real. Something she hadn’t decided to name yet. Her fingers were idle, still twirling the same pen she hadn’t written with in at least twenty minutes.
She was beautiful like this — the kind of beautiful that didn’t ask for attention but unraveled him anyway. The kind that didn’t need effort or artifice. Just presence.
There were details he’d always noticed, quietly, without allowing himself to dwell: the curve of her mouth when she was holding back a laugh; the soft, unassuming line of her jaw; the way her lashes caught the light when she looked up too quickly. The rhythm of her — how she always tapped her pen twice before speaking, always tilted her head slightly when listening like she was collecting the words for safekeeping.
But tonight, all those things felt louder. Closer. Like someone had turned up the volume on every small thing she’d ever done and finally dared him to listen.
“You’re still here,” he said quietly.
She looked up, surprised — but not displeased. “So are you.”
“I tend to stay late.”
“I know,” she said, smiling. “You do that when you’re thinking too much.”
His breath caught a little. “You always notice that?”
Y/N shrugged, casual but warm. “You’re not exactly subtle, Reid.”
He stood slowly, rolling his chair back. But he didn’t move toward the door. Not yet.
Her gaze followed him.
There was something in her eyes — open, unguarded, almost amused. But soft. Steady. She looked at him like he wasn’t something to figure out, just something to see. It undid him a little.
“I wasn’t sure,” he said, voice low. “If the haircut... if it felt like too much. Or if it made things weird.”
Her brows drew together, gentle but firm. “It doesn’t make anything weird. It just makes it harder not to stare.”
His mouth parted slightly, not expecting that.
And then, quietly, she added: “It’s you. Just a little easier to see now.”
That hit him harder than he expected. Like something settling in his chest.
She stood too, gathering her things without rush, slipping her coat over one arm. She looked so calm, so composed, like she wasn’t holding anything back — even if she was holding everything.
Spencer shifted, heart thrumming.
“Do you want to walk out with me?” he asked.
Y/N smiled immediately — soft, bright, easy. “Yeah,” she said. “I’d like that.”
They walked slowly, not speaking at first. Their steps fell into rhythm. The silence between them was quiet, but not empty. There was something alive in it now — something new.
As they stepped into the hallway, she glanced over, voice light.
“You survived the teasing today.”
“Barely,” he murmured. “Emily’s probably planning phase two.”
“Oh, you’re absolutely doomed.”
He laughed — really laughed. His shoulders relaxed as he did, like the sound had unknotted something inside him.
A pause.
Then Spencer glanced at her again — slower this time, not hiding the way his gaze lingered on her mouth, her eyes, the way her cheeks still glowed faintly pink in the light of the hallway.
“Thank you,” he said.
She tilted her head. “For what?”
He hesitated, then smiled — big, this time. Brighter than he meant to. It lit up his whole face.
“For seeing me.”
Y/N stopped walking, just for a moment. Her expression softened.
He kept going, gently, bravely now: “You’re looking at me like… like how I look at you every day.”
Her breath caught.
And then she laughed — not loud, not teasing. Just this soft, awestruck thing. She reached out and bumped his shoulder with hers, gaze glowing.
“Took you long enough,” she murmured.
He laughed again, because what else could he do?
The doors slid open with a soft chime.
Spencer reached out first, one long arm catching the elevator door before it could slide shut with its usual indifference. The metal stilled under his hand, and for a moment, the soft hum of the building was the only sound between them.
Y/N stepped in beside him — polished and unhurried, her movements smooth like muscle memory. Her coat was already on, cinched at the waist with a thin belt in matching caramel brown, the tailored hem falling just below her knee in fluid, perfect lines. She moved with that innate grace she always had — like even gravity held her in a different kind of regard.
The soft clack of her heels against the elevator floor echoed lightly before fading.
She stood just to his left, her bag slung neatly over one shoulder, the strap worn in at the edges — lived-in, trusted. As she adjusted it, her coat shifted, releasing a subtle scent that hit him before he could prepare.
Vanilla.
Not the saccharine kind. The real kind — soft and warm and clean, anchored by something subtle beneath it. Something like paper. Like old books and linen and the faintest trace of whatever she wore on her wrists when she wasn’t thinking about it.
It was familiar.
She was familiar.
In a way he hadn’t fully realized until now — until they were standing side by side in a space barely wider than a memory.
He inhaled once, quiet, steady. And still, his pulse picked up.
She didn’t look at him, but she didn’t need to.
Because she was here. Not across the room. Not behind a desk. But here. Close enough that her sleeve brushed the edge of his, and it felt like something had caught fire in his peripheral vision.
Standing beside him in the hush of the elevator, surrounded by silver walls and low light, she looked completely composed. Effortless.
Her coat — a tailored trench in warm, toffee brown — framed her shoulders perfectly, the lapels structured but soft. Beneath it, she wore a pale sage-green blouse, high-necked and delicately buttoned at the throat, the fabric falling in elegant folds down to her waist. Tucked neatly into a pair of white slacks, pressed to sharp lines that somehow still moved like they’d been made for her alone. Gold hardware on her belt glinted in the elevator’s light — not flashy, just intentional. Like everything she wore had been chosen with care, even if she’d never admit it.
She didn’t say anything at first.
Neither did he.
The doors closed with a hush behind them, sealing them in — not loudly, not dramatically. Just enough to make the silence feel like it mattered now. The air inside the elevator was still, the kind that felt just a few degrees warmer than it should’ve been. Soft lights hummed above them, casting a muted glow on metal walls and slow reflections.
Spencer stood just a little closer than he usually would.
Not close enough to touch. But close enough to feel her presence — the heat of her arm, the faint brush of her coat, the scent of something soft and clean, like vanilla and paper and the faintest trace of the coffee she always drank too late in the day.
Y/N shifted her weight from one foot to the other, leaning lightly against the rail, not looking directly at him — but she was smiling.
Not the usual one. Not the teasing one.
This one was smaller. Quieter. Tucked into the corner of her mouth like a secret. Like she was letting it stay there, just for now.
Spencer swallowed.
He could feel his heart again — not pounding, not racing. Just awake. Like it had been waiting for this kind of stillness to speak up.
Spencer tried to look away.
He failed.
She shifted slightly beside him, the hem of her coat brushing against his wrist, and he felt it like a spark.
Y/N turned her head, catching him staring — not startled, just amused. Her lips parted into that now-familiar smile, tucked low and secret at the corners.
He wasn’t sure when that had become the hardest part — not looking. Not searching for her in the room. Not tracking the sound of her voice or watching for the way her expression shifted when she was reading something carefully.
But now she was just here. Inches away. And the quiet wasn’t awkward. It was intentional.
“You’re staring again,” she murmured, voice low and amused.
He flushed — but didn’t look away. “I know.”
Y/N’s smile widened slightly, her gaze softening as she looked up at him.
“Do I have something on my face?”
He shook his head, barely smiling. “No. It’s just…”
She waited.
He took a breath — careful, even — and said it like it had been waiting behind his teeth all day:
“You looked at me like I was something worth noticing.”
Her expression flickered. Not away — just deeper.
Her smile didn’t fade. It softened — like the words had curled up somewhere inside her and found a place to stay.
“That’s because you are,” she said, easily. Like it wasn’t a risk at all.
The elevator hummed beneath their feet, slow and steady, still descending.
Spencer shifted slightly, not closer, but steadier. Like he'd stopped running mental calculations and started listening to something older, quieter, more human.
“You know,” he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper now, “I’ve been building models in my head all day — of what this might mean. You looking at me like that. Saying the things you said.”
Y/N tilted her head. “And?”
His smile stretched — not just wide, but wide open. Unguarded. Glowing. The kind of smile that broke right through every careful barrier he usually wore, like sunlight pouring through a window that had always been shuttered.
It started at his mouth but moved everywhere — to the curve of his cheeks, the flush that climbed across the tops of his ears, the way his dimples carved into his skin so deeply it was like they hadn’t been seen in years. His eyes crinkled at the corners, lashes lowering just slightly like the brightness of the feeling was too much to hold all at once.
It was boyish and brilliant and a little stunned, like he hadn’t expected happiness to feel like this — soft and certain and standing right in front of him in heels and a perfectly tailored coat.
“And none of them,” he said, his voice breathless with wonder, “even came close.”
That got her.
She let out a laugh — soft, breathy, almost bashful. But it didn’t hide. It glowed.
“You really are impossible,” she murmured.
“I’m trying,” he said.
“I can tell.”
The elevator slowed, the hum beneath their feet shifting.
They didn’t move.
Not yet.
Not when the doors opened with another soft chime and the parking garage unfolded beyond them in cool concrete and flickering lights.
Not even then.
For a second longer, they just stood there — close enough.
And then Y/N stepped out first, casting him one last look over her shoulder.
“Walk me to my car, genius.”
He did.
No questions. No logic.
Just heart.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
447 notes
·
View notes
Text
everglow, a head full of dreams
abstract: after a long interpol liaison assignment overseas, Y/N finally returns to the BAU. the day is filled with warmth, laughter, and homecoming — but for spencer reid, there’s an ache that can’t be ignored any longer. he’s loved her from the moment before she left — and now that she’s back, he knows he can’t keep it buried. not for another second.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff
note: i love yearning, slow burn spencer, so bear with me as i continuously churn out these fluffy stories. honestly not too sure how i feel about this one, maybe i'll continue the story? idk. i'm not really liking how it turned out but it might just be because i've reread it too many times, but i just wanted to post it bc i'm having writer's block!!!! kinda struggling with my writing rn, UGH! but anyways, as always, please enjoy, even though i just went on a pessimistic rant lol.
It was late morning, and the bullpen at Quantico hummed with a quiet, restless energy — the kind that filled the air when something was about to happen, though no one quite knew what.
Sunlight slanted in through the high windows, striping the desks in warm gold and shadow. The low murmur of conversation drifted through the space, broken now and then by the faint clatter of a mug being set down, the rustle of papers, the soft mechanical hum of the printer across the room.
Hotch had sent out a clipped message that morning — unexpected.
Conference. 10:30.
No urgent case file attached. No coded pre-brief from JJ. Nothing from Garcia’s terminal. Just that — cool and spare. Enough to spark curiosity like static.
Now, ten minutes before the hour, the bullpen had begun to subtly shift — that unspoken way the team always seemed to gather when the center of gravity tipped toward something new.
Coffee cups in hand, files forgotten, they found themselves orbiting naturally toward Spencer’s desk — the usual center point in moments like these.
Morgan leaned one hip against the edge of the desk, twirling a pen between his fingers. Emily settled nearby, her chair tipped back just slightly, one boot hooked around the leg. JJ arrived with a soft thump of her file folder, setting it down before crossing her arms in curiosity. Garcia, bright-eyed and colorful, perched on the corner with a rustle of fabric and the faint vanilla-sugar scent of her latest perfume.
And in the middle of it all — Spencer sat, cardigan sleeves pushed to his elbows, a familiar fountain pen resting idly between his fingers. His notebooks lay open before him — unscribbled, forgotten — as his gaze drifted, unfocused, somewhere far beyond the present conversation.
Above them, the second-story mezzanine stood quiet. No sign of Hotch yet.
The bullpen breathed with waiting — something in the stillness, in the shifting glances, in the undercurrent of soft voices and quiet anticipation, as if the room itself held its breath for whatever would come next.
Garcia, bright-eyed and luminous in a swirl of violet silk, leaned one hip with theatrical flair against the edge of Spencer’s desk, mirroring Morgan’s easy stance. In one hand she held a paper cup, its pale surface scattered with tiny pink hearts, steam curling lazily from the lid like the last breath of a spell.
“I’m telling you,” she declared, eyes wide with certainty, “this is definitely about new equipment. Or tech upgrades. Maybe he’s finally letting me overhaul the databases.”
Morgan let out a low chuckle, stretching back in his chair with casual grace, arms folded across his broad chest. A slow shake of his head, eyes gleaming.
“Come on, baby girl — Hotch wouldn’t be this mysterious over hard drives.”
Emily smirked over the rim of her coffee cup, shoulders relaxed, dark lashes catching the late-morning light.
“Maybe it’s a new recruit,” she mused, voice teasing. “Or budget talks. Or... mandatory wellness seminars.”
A collective groan rose from the little circle.
“If it’s more wellness training,” Rossi intoned dryly from his perch nearby — the morning’s Washington Post still folded under one arm — “I’m transferring to cybercrimes.” But the faint, knowing glint in his eyes gave him away.
JJ shook her head, blond waves falling over one shoulder as she gave a rueful smile.
“He wouldn’t pull us all in just for that.”
Spencer listened — or seemed to — gaze flicking now and then to Morgan, to Garcia’s flurry of color, to Emily’s grin over her coffee. The low rhythm of voices surrounded him, bright and familiar. He heard each word, each teasing lilt — but it was as though the sound reached him through a thin layer of water, slow and distant.
Because beneath it all — beneath the warmth of the room, beneath the soft tap of heels on tile and the rustle of paper — his thoughts circled, always, to her.
Even now — especially now — everything seemed to spiral back to her.
How many months since she’d left? He’d counted them at first, marked the weeks in the margins of his calendar, tracked deployments and return dates like a ritual. Eventually, the numbers blurred — but the ache never dulled.
He caught himself doing it still — absent, distracted in moments like this — wondering what city she was in now. Whether she was safe. Whether she missed them.
Whether she thought of him.
A familiar weight settled in his chest — low and constant, the shape of missing her. He smoothed it down the way he always did, fingers tightening briefly on the pen.
At that moment, Garcia’s voice rang brightly through the air: “If this is a team restructure meeting, I swear I will riot. Peacefully. In glitter.”
Spencer blinked — half-smiling despite himself. Without looking up from the pen, he murmured softly, voice low and dry: “I’m fairly certain the Bureau has policies against both glitter and riots.”
Morgan let out a low chuckle. “See? Even the good doctor’s ready to shut you down, baby girl.”
That pulled a faint, crooked smile from Spencer — the corners of his mouth lifting, then fading.
Garcia pressed a dramatic hand to her chest. “So much logic in one room. It’s exhausting.”
The conversation drifted on — light, easy.
Spencer leaned back in his chair, gaze resting somewhere beyond the curve of the room — past the windows, past the moment.
“Where is Hotch, anyway?” Morgan asked, glancing toward the mezzanine — one brow lifted, voice curling with curiosity.
The question hovered in the air — unanswered — as the little circle fell into a brief pause.
And then —
The elevator chimed.
Soft — an ordinary sound, easily lost in the low hum of the bullpen — but in that moment, it seemed to echo just a fraction longer than usual. A faint, suspended note, bright against the stillness.
No one moved at first. No one looked.
And then — footsteps.
Measured. Unhurried. The familiar cadence of heels on tile — a crisp, rhythmic sound that drifted through the open space with almost hypnotic clarity.
It was a sound they all knew — had known. A sound that once threaded through their days so easily it hardly registered at all.
Until it had been gone.
And now — now it returned — unmistakable.
Spencer’s breath caught.
Before he quite realized it, his gaze lifted — drawn instinctively across the bullpen, past the edge of his desk, toward the entryway — toward the source of that sound.
And there — framed in the soft wash of light from the corridor beyond — she stood.
For a moment, the entire bullpen seemed to still. The air shifted — the edges of the room blurring faintly, as though the world had drawn a breath and forgotten to release it.
She moved forward — unhurried, composed — the easy grace of someone who had walked this path a thousand times before.
Her hair — soft, undone, loose in a way that seemed both effortless and deliberate — brushed her shoulders in a gentle wave. The delicate planes of her face caught the light — the elegant slope of her nose, the soft curve of her cheek, the fullness of her mouth touched with the faintest flush of rose. Her lashes cast fine shadows against her skin.
And her eyes — God, her eyes — quiet and clear and steady, the kind of gaze that could both undo and anchor a man. There was a knowing there — something older, softer, as though she had seen too much and still chosen gentleness.
She wore simple, perfect lines — a fitted black knit top that framed her collarbones with spare elegance, sleeves pushed just past her wrists. Slate-gray slacks, soft in their drape, skimming long legs with easy movement. Black low heels, no louder than a sigh against the tile.
No badge, no blazer, no ostentation — just her.
And in that moment — her presence filled the room more fully than any arrival could.
The hum of the bullpen seemed to fall away — voices dimming, motion pausing, as if drawn into the quiet gravity of her entrance.
Spencer’s breath caught — sharp in his chest — and for one fragile second, he could do nothing but look.
She’s here.
She tilted her head faintly, one brow lifting in the subtlest tease — mouth curving with a flicker of amusement.
“You guys always this jumpy in the mornings?”
For a single breath — no one moved.
It was as if the air itself had thinned — caught somewhere between heartbeats.
Then — the spell broke.
A bright, delighted gasp: “Oh my god — Y/N!”
Garcia was the first to move — coffee nearly forgotten, her cup teetering dangerously on the edge of Spencer’s desk as she flew forward in a whirl of color and perfume.
Before anyone could so much as blink, she had Y/N wrapped in a fierce, breathless hug — arms tight, voice bubbling over.
“You didn’t tell us—!”
Emily was close behind, laughter rising as she caught Y/N’s other arm in a quick pull, drawing her in.
“How long— when— what—?” JJ’s voice chimed through the tangle of greetings, her smile wide and bright as she reached in mid-hug, the words tumbling over themselves in joy.
And then — Morgan.
A deep, familiar whoop split the air as he strode forward, easy grin wide, hands outstretched. Without hesitation, he swept Y/N off her feet — a half-spin, effortless and exuberant.
“Look who’s back in the big leagues!”
The bullpen rippled with warmth — the sound of it filling every corner.
Even Rossi — leaning back against the edge of a nearby desk, arms folded with casual grace — let a rare smile soften his features.
“It’s about time,” he said, voice low but warmly sincere.
The bullpen bloomed with joy — wide and irrepressible, the kind of warmth that filled a room from the inside out. It wasn’t forced. It wasn’t polite. It was the deep, unguarded welcome reserved for one of their own — a missing piece returned to its place.
Voices overlapped, laughter spilling into the air. The small crowd folded around her in an instant — hands reaching, arms pulling her close, greetings tumbling over one another in the rush to be heard.
Everyone — except Spencer.
He stood more slowly — as though the very act of moving had weight. His legs felt strangely unsteady beneath him, breath caught somewhere in his chest. A wild, heady thrum of blood rushed in his ears — the rhythm of a heart that couldn’t quite catch up to the moment. For one long second, he couldn’t speak. Couldn’t move. His mouth opened, then closed again — words crowding his throat, too many all at once, none of them enough.
She was here.
Not an echo through Garcia’s screen. Not a line of text in a quiet after-hours message. Not a passing update on some distant, classified case.
Here.
And for one dizzy, breathless beat — all he could do was stare. As though the very sight of her might dissolve if he blinked too fast — a trick of the light, too fragile to trust.
She glanced up — mid-hug with Garcia, arms still looped around her friend’s shoulders — a bright laugh just beginning to bloom at the corner of her mouth.
And then — her gaze caught his. Across the distance, across the bright scatter of voices, the blur of motion — her eyes found Spencer’s.
The shift was immediate.
Something in her expression gentled — softened at the edges, the brightness folding inward to something quieter, deeper. A warmth that seemed to bloom from beneath the surface. Her smile changed — not the easy grin she’d offered to the others, not the familiar humor of old camaraderie — but something softer. More fragile. The kind of smile meant for only one person in the room.
For a heartbeat, maybe longer, the space between them narrowed to nothing at all.
The background dissolved — voices falling away, color blurring at the edges. The bustling light of the bullpen dimmed to a quiet hum — as though the world itself had drawn in its breath, suspended between one moment and the next.
Just her. Just him.
And in her eyes: something unspoken.
I’m here. I came back.
Spencer’s heart wrenched. The force of it nearly staggered him.
He couldn’t look away.
Before he could so much as move — before breath returned to his lungs — another figure stepped into the frame: Hotch. Calm, composed, steady as a metronome — dark suit sharp against the light, file tucked under one arm. He came to stand at her side — his presence as grounding as it had always been — and with a faint nod, addressed the gathered team.
“Agent Y/N,” he said, voice low but carrying, “has officially requested reassignment back to the BAU.” A pause — the barest flicker of something like approval in his eyes — then, evenly: “She’ll be rejoining the team, effective today.”
For one suspended second — stillness. A collective breath.
And then — the room erupted.
“Finally!” Garcia all but squealed, hands clapping together, her whole face alight with joy.
Emily grinned wide, shaking her head with mock outrage. “And you were going to let us find out like this?”
JJ let out a bright laugh, bumping shoulders with Morgan. “Unbelievable. You’re sneaky.”
Morgan crossed his arms with a wide grin. “About time. We were getting boring without you.”
Even Rossi’s low chuckle threaded through the air: “Welcome home.”
Hotch, unmoved by the sudden swell of sound, allowed a small lift of his brow — the faintest suggestion of a smile — before turning his gaze toward Y/N once more.
“It’s good to have you back,” he said quietly.
But Spencer barely heard it.
He couldn’t move. Couldn’t tear his gaze from hers.
As though some small, stubborn part of him feared that if he blinked — if he looked away for even a second — she might vanish once more into the space between then and now.
The day unfolded like sunlight through an open window — slow at first, golden, weightless — then all at once.
Outside, the early hours of spring had burned away to a mild, sunlit morning. Bright ribbons of light stretched long across the floor, spilling in from the tall windows, catching motes of dust in the air like tiny, drifting stars. The warmth of it soaked into the bones of the old building — rising from the tile, softening the edges of desks and chairs, gilding stray papers and forgotten coffee mugs with an amber sheen.
And within it all — threaded through light and shadow alike — there was something more.
A hum. A charge. The quiet, unmistakable thrum of happiness — of something righting itself after having tilted off balance for far too long.
She was back.
And with her — the whole rhythm of the day seemed brighter, lighter.
Laughter rose more easily. Conversations wove through the air in fluid threads. Even the usual shuffle of agents passing through the halls seemed softened — as though some unseen weight had lifted from the walls.
For Spencer — it was almost too much.
Too much brightness after too long in the dark. Too much warmth against the old familiar ache that lived in his ribs.
But he breathed it in all the same — heart unsteady, gaze drawn toward her again and again — as though some deep part of him still feared this might all dissolve if he dared look away.
Everywhere she moved, the team seemed to orbit her — drawn instinctively as if by some invisible current.
Wherever Y/N stood — at her desk, by the break room, pausing near a file cabinet — small constellations of conversation formed around her, shifting and bright.
JJ had practically whisked her away into the break room first — one arm looped through hers, mock-stern, laughing. “Alright — details. Now. We’ve been in the dark for months.”
Morgan kept appearing — popping around corners, leaning casually in doorframes — grinning wide, voice rich with teasing questions: “So what do those top-secret types eat for breakfast, huh? Bet it’s not the powdered eggs they give us here.”
Rossi, ever composed, had stepped in with a quiet smile — fingers curling easily around the handle of the old glass carafe — pouring her coffee as though it were ritual, timeless. “Thought you might want the real thing,” he’d said, eyes warm.
Garcia swept in and out like a breeze — a box of cupcakes balanced in one hand, her phone in the other — declaring to anyone who would listen that it was now an unofficial welcome-home party, and she expected attendance.
And Emily — bright and laughing — finally caught her in a loose side hug, her voice low and warm against the hum of the room: “You look good. International life suits you.”
Spencer lingered nearby — his notebook open in front of him, pen resting between his fingers — though the last entry on the page trailed off mid-sentence, the ink gone dry twenty minutes ago.
He hadn’t noticed.
She was here.
Not a name in passing. Not a quiet message on Garcia’s screen. Not a blurred update buried in Interpol case logs he shouldn’t have checked so often. Not a digital echo, a secondhand scrap of her voice carried through someone else’s words.
Just — here.
Breathing the same air. Moving through the light. Smiling — real, present — no longer half a world away.
And he — he could hardly breathe around it.
The bullpen seemed to glow at the edges — bright and diffuse — as though the sunlight itself had shifted toward her, drawn in quiet orbit by the warmth of her presence. It spilled across the floor in long, drowsy ribbons — catching the glint of polished nameplates, skimming across the soft grain of well-worn desks, gilding the corners of open files and stray paperclips with delicate threads of gold. Dust drifted lazily in the beams — small, weightless things that turned and tumbled as if the very air had changed its shape around her.
And through it all — winding between light and shadow — the low hum of voices moved like music. Familiar. Intimate. Soft with happiness. A language made not of words, but of glances and smiles and the deep, unspoken ease of being home again.
Spencer caught fragments of conversation as they wove past him, his gaze straying again and again toward where she stood — framed by the others, light in her hair.
“Yeah — Interpol Liaison Assignment. Mostly Europe. A lot of long-term cases, international consults... more airports than I care to remember.”
Her voice — the sound of it — sent a fresh ache through his ribs.
“It was good work,” she added after a pause, voice dipping quieter, smile softening. Her gaze drifted for a moment, something wistful in her expression.
“But…” A breath. “…I missed this. All of you.”
Across the circle, Morgan grinned — arms folded, voice warm with easy affection.
“Well — our gain,” he said. “You kept climbing the ladder — now we get to brag about you.”
Y/N laughed lightly. “Not much ladder left to climb. I just wanted to come home.”
Home. The word twisted something in Spencer’s chest.
He hadn’t spoken to her yet — not really.
Just that one glance — in the doorway, in the hush before the others had rushed forward — the quiet pull of her gaze catching his across the room. A single moment — fragile as spun glass — now tucked carefully away behind his ribs. Since then, with the bullpen alive around her, voices bright, old rhythms rekindled — he had kept to the edges. Watching. Wanting.
Too much, too soon — the ache of it caught behind his breath, impossible to name.
At one point, Y/N stepped out of the break room — a fresh coffee cradled between her palms, steam curling soft and white into the sunlit air. She moved with that same easy grace — loose-limbed, quietly self-possessed — a familiar rhythm that made Spencer’s chest ache. Without seeming to notice, her path angled toward his desk — a pause, a breath of stillness in the bright hum of the room.
Their eyes met. This time — it lingered. A second. A little more. Something deeper passed between them — not loud, not declarative — but certain all the same.
“Hey,” she said softly, voice warm — low enough that it seemed meant for only him.
Spencer looked up — breath catching, heart kicking against his ribs.
He opened his mouth — found it dry. He swallowed — forced a breath past the tightness in his chest. “Hey,” he managed, voice quiet. “Welcome back.”
Her smile tilted — slow, fond, something in it that caught and held. “Thanks.”
She looked — for one flicker of a moment — as though she might say more. Her gaze lingered, lips parting —
But just then, Garcia swept through the room in a swirl of bright fabric, trailing a thin tangle of ribbons in one hand, announcing something about cupcake displays — and the moment scattered like leaves in a breeze.
The ache settled deeper in Spencer’s ribs — warm and heavy, like sunlight pooling in a place long starved of light.
He knew this day was for them — for all of them. For the team, the laughter, the easy folding back into old rhythms. It wasn’t the time to pull her aside. Not yet. And yet —
The hours drifted by in waves of brightness — voices and footfalls and the soft hush of papers moving beneath careful hands — and all through it, he found himself looking up without meaning to.
Again and again — as though the very air in the room carried her shape.
The sound of her laugh — low, rich, colored by something softer now. The shape of her voice weaving through conversations — a thread of familiar music. The curve of her mouth when she teased Morgan, the glint in her eye when she nudged Emily mid-joke. The easy tilt of her head, the slight catch of her hair at her shoulder as she moved.
The bullpen seemed to hum at the edges — bright with a different kind of light — as though her return had altered the very current of the space.
And Spencer — he remembered every version of her.
The sharp, brilliant one who could outthink anyone in the room. The quiet one, thoughtful between cases, always half-smiling over the rim of her mug. The steady presence by his side on late nights when the hours blurred.
And this — this new version now — was both familiar and new. Wiser. Sharper at the edges. But still — her.
And he — he was still him.
Still caught somewhere between the wanting and the fear — between the pull of everything unsaid and the weight of years carried alone.
The words pressed at him like a tide — slow and relentless.
I loved you before you left. I love you still. I waited.
But for now — he only watched.
The day drifted into late afternoon — the kind of soft, golden hour when the light slants lower and time seems to slow.
Sunlight stretched long across the floor, warmer now — honeyed gold pooling between the desks, casting soft-edged shadows across the walls. The hum of conversation had quieted to something looser, more languid — voices dipping, movements slower in the mellow light.
Files had been filed, coffee cups rinsed and set in neat rows along the counter.
JJ glanced at the clock with a reluctant sigh, gathering her things. “Henry’s got soccer this evening,” she said, looping her scarf around her neck. “But I’ll see you all tomorrow.”
Morgan slung his bag over one shoulder, lingering a beat longer than usual. “You sure you don’t want a ride?” he asked. “Gym can wait.”
Y/N smiled, warm. “I’m good. I’ve got a few things to finish up.”
Emily and Garcia hovered nearby, coats in hand — exchanging a glance that held more than a little protest.
“We could stay,” Garcia offered brightly. “Help you settle in — cupcakes and admin, a perfect pairing.”
Y/N laughed softly, shaking her head. “Go — really. I’ll see you all tomorrow.”
Even Rossi, coming down the stairs from upstairs consults, paused with a glance toward her desk — a thoughtful nod.
And so, slowly, the bullpen began to empty — not with the usual rush of closing time, but with the unspoken warmth of a day well-spent, a missing piece restored.
And Spencer — he stayed, notebook still open before him. A file untouched beneath his hand.
But he wasn’t looking at the clock, nor at the quiet stacks of work still waiting. His gaze drifted — again and again — toward the far side of the bullpen. Toward her. He’d told himself it was to finish organizing some paperwork — but his stack of files remained exactly where it had been for the past hour.
Y/N lingered after the others — a quiet, steady presence in the glowing hush of the near-empty bullpen. She moved with an easy rhythm — unpacking, resettling, reordering small pieces of her space that had been left behind. A drawer sliding open with a soft scrape. Papers shuffled into neat stacks. The quiet click of a pen against the rim of a ceramic mug.
The last spill of sunlight caught at her sleeves, gilding the fine movements of her hands, weaving a soft glow along the curve of her shoulder, the slope of her cheek.
And still — he stayed.
Spencer’s gaze drifted to the clock.
He could leave. He should leave. The hour had tipped toward evening — most of the building hushed now, shadows lengthening at the edges. But the thought of walking away — of leaving her to this space alone, on her first day back — pulled sharp beneath his ribs.
A quiet weight pressed into his chest — insistent.
So he hovered — notebook still open, the pen unmoving between his fingers, resting forgotten in the waning light.
Waiting.
Finally — after what felt to Spencer like an endless moment stretched thin with wanting — Y/N glanced up from her desk. A loose strand of hair had fallen near her temple; she brushed it back with an absent, graceful motion, fingertips trailing lightly against her cheek.
Her gaze lifted — slow, searching — and found him across the quiet bullpen.
Something in her expression softened — a warmth blooming there, quiet and sure.
Her smile unfurled — slow at first, as though drawn from somewhere deeper — the curve of her mouth lifting, high and soft at one corner, deepening into that familiar shape that never failed to undo him. A glimmer of mischief danced at the edges. The faintest hint of dimples appeared — fleeting, delicate — like a secret only just revealed. And then — her voice, low and warm, the words wrapped in that smile: “Are you waiting for me, Doctor Reid?”
The sound of it — the shape of her smile as she said it — struck him with such sudden force that he almost forgot to breathe.
Color rose to his ears — swift, helpless. He opened his mouth — faltered for half a second — then gave the smallest, surest nod.
“Yes.”
Her smile deepened — slow, knowing — the kind of smile that lived somewhere between affection and tease, the kind that could warm a man to his bones. Her dimples ghosted faintly at the corners, eyes bright beneath the soft spill of late afternoon light.
“Well,” she said — voice low, rich with quiet amusement — “if you help me put these away…” She tipped her head, letting the smallest pause hang in the air, just enough to draw him in. “… we’ll both get to leave faster. Sound fair?”
He was on his feet before thought could catch up with motion — breath quick in his chest.
“Fair,” he said — and even he could hear the faint, uneven edge in his voice.
Together — side by side now — they moved around her desk. Small, familiar motions — but softened somehow, slowed by something neither of them spoke aloud. They sorted through scattered files — fingers brushing the edges of well-thumbed pages. They slid books into place along low shelves, the gentle scrape of spines against wood the only sound between them.
Now and then — unintentional, but inevitable — their hands touched. Barely there at first — a passing graze of fingertips. Then again — the soft press of knuckles, warm skin meeting skin for a breath too long to be entirely accidental. Each contact sent a bright flicker through Spencer’s nerves — sharp, electric, as though every inch of him had tuned itself to her presence.
The quiet between them thrummed — not empty, not strained — but full, vibrant beneath the surface. Companionable. Steady. And beneath it all — something more.
When the last binder clicked softly into place on the shelf, Y/N exhaled a quiet breath — one of those small, wordless sounds that seemed to settle into the room like a finishing note.
“Done,” she said, straightening with a little stretch — shoulders rolling back, arms loosening. She reached for her coat and bag, fingers brushing along the back of her chair as she gathered the last few things.
Spencer stood where he was — pulse thick in his throat, heart thudding hard enough that it seemed to echo in his ears.
The soft light had deepened around them now — long bands of gold stretching low across the bullpen, casting the floor in warm, drowsy glow.
She glanced at him — smile tugging faintly at her mouth. “Still keeping me company?” she teased gently, voice soft beneath the hush of the near-empty space.
He swallowed — words tangling.
“Of course,” he managed — and then, after a beat too long: “Didn’t want you to be the last one here.”
Her smile deepened, the kind that caught at the corners of her eyes. “Chivalrous,” she said — voice warm, amused. She slipped her coat on, the fabric falling clean against her frame, and adjusted the strap of her bag over one shoulder.
Spencer forced himself to breathe.
She moved toward the edge of the bullpen — glancing back once with a quiet tilt of her head. “Come on, Doctor,” she said lightly. “I’m officially calling it a day.”
His feet carried him before thought caught up — steps falling into an easy rhythm beside her as they crossed the room together. The hush of their movements echoed faintly in the open space — the last few murmurs from elsewhere in the building fading into quiet.
At her side — so close now, every breath filled with her nearness — Spencer could feel the words pressing harder against his ribs. It had been building all day — rising with every glance, every soft word, every brush of her hand. He could feel it now — like a storm gathering just beneath his skin — sharp, bright, impossible to ignore.
And yet — beside him, Y/N seemed unaware — or if she noticed at all, only the faintest trace: the way his voice caught, the way his gaze drifted and returned too quickly.
She glanced up at him as they walked, brow lifting ever so slightly.
“You’re quiet,” she said softly — a question folded beneath the words.
He swallowed, pulse kicking hard.
“Just… tired,” he offered — voice thinner than he meant, pulse still racing beneath his skin.
She let the words drift for a beat, then smiled — soft, easy, gaze warm beneath the fall of her lashes.
“Yeah,” she murmured, voice low. “Me too.” A pause — her smile tilting slightly, something quieter beneath it. “But… I’m really glad to be back.”
The words settled into the air between them — warm, certain — and somehow it made the ache in Spencer’s chest bloom all the sharper.
They reached the elevator.
She pressed the call button — the soft chime rising in the quiet hallway, a bright sound against the hush.
Spencer’s breath caught — the weight of everything unsaid closing tight around him. He couldn’t hold it much longer.
The doors slid open — slow, smooth, with a soft mechanical sigh. They stepped inside, just the two of them now, the space small, quiet, close.
Spencer’s pulse pounded in his ears — hard, relentless, as though the very beat of his heart might give him away.
The words pressed higher in his throat — sharp, breathless — no longer some distant ache, but a rising tide he could barely contain.
Next breath. Next second.
He wouldn’t be able to hold them back.
The elevator doors closed — a hush of metal against metal — sealing them in.
The soft whir of machinery faded, leaving behind a silence so complete it seemed to thrum in the air between them.
They stood side by side — two familiar shapes cast against the brushed steel walls — the lines of their reflections blurred and mingling in the dim light.
The quiet pressed close — thicker with each passing second — as if the very air had shifted, grown heavier, charged with something unspoken.
Neither spoke.
Neither moved.
A breath held — stretched thin, trembling at the edges. Spencer’s throat worked. His chest rose, breath shallow and uneven.
The words clawed their way higher — fierce, unstoppable — scraping at the back of his throat with each beat of his racing heart.
He could feel his hands trembling faintly at his sides — useless to stop it now.
He stared ahead — eyes fixed, jaw tight — knowing he was standing on the edge of something he could no longer step back from.
The ache had risen past longing, past reason — to the bright, unbearable verge of action.
Now, the thought pulsed through him, urgent, wild. Now, or not at all.
And then — impulse overtook thought.
Before he could second-guess himself — before logic could drag him back — Spencer moved.
Hand darting forward, fast, breathless — and pressed the small red button marked EMERGENCY STOP.
The elevator gave a soft shudder — a low, mechanical sigh — and halted mid-floor.
Stillness swept in — sudden, absolute.
Y/N blinked, the movement catching her off-guard, and turned toward him.
“Spencer?”
Her voice was quiet — touched with confusion, the faintest edge of surprise. Her brows drew in softly — a furrow between them, delicate and unguarded — as her gaze searched his face. Her lips parted — as though to ask, to steady the moment — but the words seemed to catch before they reached the air.
The shift in the room — in him — was too sharp, too immediate. Something was happening — something rising between them like a current — and she could feel it now.
The nerves in the air brushed against her skin — light, electric — pulling at her breath, at her heart.
He turned to face her fully — heart hammering so violently it felt as though it might tear free of his chest — nerves raw beneath skin that had gone too tight, too thin to hold any of it in.
Her brows were still faintly drawn — gaze searching, lips parted — the air between them charged and trembling.
“I can’t—”
His voice broke, the first word catching sharp against his throat.
He swallowed — breath ragged, chest rising too fast — tried again: “I can’t not say it anymore.”
Her eyes widened — something in them catching and deepening — but she said nothing. The moment held — bright, unbearable — as though the space itself had narrowed down to a single, burning point between them.
And then the words broke loose.
They came in a rush — raw, breathless, tumbling past restraint — too fast to stop now, too sharp to soften:
“I loved you before you left.”
His voice shook — low, frayed, as though dragged from the deepest part of him.
“I thought maybe— maybe if you were gone long enough, I’d move on. Forget. Or… or at least learn how to live with it.”
A harsh breath — head shaking once, fierce, broken.
“But I didn’t.”
Another breath — sharper now, ragged edges rising beneath the words: “I couldn’t.”
The confession twisted out of him — building, breaking: “I asked Garcia for updates every week — every single week — until even she started looking at me with pity.”
His hands had begun to shake — fingers flexing, useless at his sides.
“Every day, really— some days twice, three times— I just— I needed to know. I needed to know you were safe.”
A breathless laugh — hollow, aching:
“I made her hack into the Interpol Liaison logs. I knew what cities you were in even when I wasn’t supposed to. I memorized the dates of your deployments, your rotations. Every time you flew out — every time you landed — I knew.”
The words were tumbling faster now — heat rising in his face, in his chest — years of longing and restraint fracturing at the seams.
“I thought about you every morning,” he gasped, voice trembling. “Every night. Every time my phone buzzed I thought — maybe it’s her — maybe she’ll call—”
A sharp breath — and then the last broke from him, hoarse:
“I—”
But the words choked off, chest too tight to finish.
He stood trembling — gaze locked on hers — every muscle pulled taut, breath coming fast and uneven.
He had said it.
Finally.
All of it — ripped loose, bare and bleeding in the open space between them.
And Y/N —
She stared at him — lips parted, breath catching audibly now — as though the weight of what he’d given her had struck too deep to move. Something burned behind her eyes — deep, bright, unspoken — rising to the surface, fierce and fragile all at once.
The air between them cracked — the moment stretched to the breaking point — breathless, unbearable.
Her eyes — still locked on his — shone now, wide and burning, mouth parted on a breath that never quite formed a word.
And Spencer —
Something in him finally snapped.
A surge — a reckless, all-consuming need — rose up from somewhere deeper than thought, deeper than breath — a force that obliterated everything but the aching pull of her standing there before him.
He moved — fast, unstoppable — hands catching her shoulders, dragging her hard into him.
And then — his mouth was on hers.
No hesitation, no gentleness — just a crash of lips to lips, heat and breath and desperate, reckless want.
The force of it sent her stumbling back — but even as her spine hit the cool steel of the elevator wall, Spencer’s hand came up fast — cradling the back of her head, fingers threading through her hair to shield her from the impact — as though some fierce, protective part of him couldn’t bear for her to feel even the smallest hurt.
A faint gasp broke from her lips — not from pain, but from shock, from breathless surprise — from the wild, consuming heat of him.
And then — he was kissing her again — harder, deeper — no space, no air, nothing but this.
He swallowed the sound with his mouth — not daring to stop, not daring to let a single inch of space fall between them now that he had her.
His hands tangled in her hair — fingers twisting in the soft strands, pulling just enough to tip her face up beneath his — mouth slanting harder against hers, teeth grazing, lips parted wide.
Her hands came up in a rush — fisting in the front of his cardigan, dragging him closer — as though she would climb inside him if the laws of the world would only allow it.
Breath collided — hot, uneven, hungry — between kisses that deepened with every ragged pull.
Her lips — soft, swollen, trembling beneath his — moved with him, against him — gasps breaking loose only to be caught again, swallowed whole.
Their noses brushed — the angle of her jaw sharp beneath his palm, the shape of her mouth opening wider for him, breath shaking between every frantic meeting of lips and tongue.
Teeth caught — hers sinking sharply into the soft swell of his lower lip — not enough to break skin, but enough to tear a low, wrecked sound from deep in his chest.
A sound he didn’t know he could make — half gasp, half growl — ruined, desperate.
And then he was gone.
A surge of heat shot through him — blinding, primal — and in the next heartbeat, he slammed her harder against the wall — body pinning hers in full, no space left between them, the sheer force of it dragging a sharp gasp from her mouth.
But not pain — never pain — only shock, only wild, breathless want.
And he swallowed it — devoured the sound with a bruising kiss, lips crashing to hers again, open and hungry and without mercy.
The heat between them flared — burning now — a helpless, relentless tide.
His hands slid down — hard and possessive — gripping her waist, her hips, fingers digging in tight enough that he could feel the shape of her bones beneath the fabric.
Tighter — closer — more.
If he could have dragged her through the wall, he would have — anything to close the impossible ache of distance that still lived inside him.
She was gasping now — broken, high little sounds spilling between them — breath catching in her throat as her fingers clawed into his hair, fists tightening until the roots burned.
Every pull, every desperate grip only feeding the fire in him — pulling a fresh, wrecked sound from his throat.
Her head tipped back, mouth opening wider beneath his — trembling, hungry — letting him kiss her deeper, harder, until he was half-mad with the feel of her lips, her teeth, the breath she couldn’t catch.
“Spencer—”
The sound of his name — wrecked, high, barely shaped — shattered what little remained of his restraint.
He caught it with his mouth — crushed it — swallowing her voice in a kiss so deep, so savage it stole what little air remained between them.
Tongue sliding against hers — breath ragged — teeth scraping — hands everywhere now, sliding up, curling into her back, gripping her shoulder, burying again in her hair — anchoring her to him as though the sheer force of need alone might collapse the years they’d spent apart.
Their noses bumped, dragged sideways, breaths tearing loose, uneven and wild —
More.
He couldn’t stop.
He wouldn’t stop — not until he’d kissed her so deeply, so completely that the ache in his chest finally broke apart beneath it.
Not until she was gasping against his mouth — trembling in his arms — her nails dragging down the back of his neck with helpless, reckless need —
Not until there was nothing left of either of them but this — lips and teeth and breath and years of longing, burning wild and bright between the steel walls of the elevator.
Time fractured — the small space between them burning, pulsing with a heat neither could withstand.
It wasn’t a kiss.
It was everything.
Every unspoken word. Every sleepless night. Every breathless moment spent wanting and waiting and knowing they could not have — until now.
Now, the dam had broken. And there was no going back.
When the kiss finally broke — if it could even be called a break — it wasn’t by choice.
It was because neither of them could breathe.
Because lungs burned and chests heaved and their bodies trembled so violently it was a wonder they were still standing.
Spencer’s forehead dropped to hers — too dizzy to hold himself upright — breath tearing ragged from his throat.
Her hands were still tangled in his hair — trembling, clutching — and her face, flushed and wet, tilted helplessly up to his.
They were both shaking — wrecked — skin damp with sweat, tears mingled where cheeks brushed, lips swollen and raw from the sheer violence of what had just passed between them.
Neither could move.
Neither could speak.
They stood there — locked against the cool steel of the elevator wall — heartbeats crashing wildly in their chests, breath gasping against each other’s skin.
Spencer’s hands were splayed against her back — fists still curled in her top, holding on as though if he let go for even a second, the world itself might split apart beneath them.
Her breath hitched — a high, shaking sound that caught in her throat.
Slowly — slowly — she dragged in a trembling gasp of air.
And then — voice so faint it barely rose above a whisper, broken and wrecked in the quiet space —
“Maybe…”
Another breath — another tremble — her cheek brushing against his, damp with tears, mouth still parted, lips flushed and swollen beneath the faintest catch of a breath.
“… maybe we should… get out of here…”
A soft, dazed sound slipped from her throat — a ghost of a laugh, breathless, half-wrecked —
“… before Garcia starts wondering why we’ve been stuck for twenty minutes.”
The words barely reached him — muffled, distant — lost in the blood still roaring in his ears, in the breath he couldn’t catch, in the wild rush still hammering through his chest.
For a moment he could only stare — blinking, dazed, heart crashing.
And then — the smallest breath of a laugh broke loose from him — sharp, wrecked, awed — as if he couldn’t quite believe any of this was real, couldn’t believe the feel of her still trembling beneath his hands.
The sound tangled with his next breath — jagged, uneven — as he leaned in again, lips brushing hers once more.
Not a kiss — not quite — just the barest press — soft, aching, impossibly full — as though he needed to feel her again, needed to be sure she was still there beneath him.
“I don’t care,” he whispered — voice hoarse, torn, shaking with the force of everything still rising in him.
And neither did she.
At last — with fingers that trembled faintly — Spencer reached out, releasing the small red button beneath his hand.
The elevator gave a soft jolt — a faint hum rising as the emergency stop disengaged.
The car began to descend once more — slow, smooth — but neither of them moved.
Not yet.
Spencer still stood close — chest barely lifting with shallow breath, hands resting at her waist, fingers splayed wide, reluctant to loosen their hold.
Y/N’s hands lingered in his hair — fingers soft now, slow, unhurried — as though neither of them could quite bear the thought of breaking the fragile space between them.
His forehead still leaned faintly against hers — breaths mingling in the small hush of the car, both of them flushed, damp with tears and sweat, trembling in the aftermath of something too large to name.
When he finally drew back — just barely, just enough to see her — his eyes were dark, soft, shining with a rawness she had never seen in him before.
Open — utterly unguarded.
Voice low, hoarse, still uneven:
“I missed you.”
The simple truth of it struck through her like a blade — sharp and bright, pulling a soft, helpless ache from her chest.
Her lips parted — breath catching — before her own voice broke free, quiet and full:
“I missed you, too.”
Spencer still hadn’t moved.
His hands remained at her waist — fingers curled tight, thumbs pressed deep into the sharp curve of her hip bones, as though if he loosened his grip by even a fraction she might simply slip away again.
She could feel it — the heat of him through the fabric, the strain in his hold — the faint tremor still running through his fingers.
A breathless sound caught in her throat — half a laugh, half a sigh — lips curving faintly despite the wreck of her heart.
And then — something shifted.
Spencer’s breath hitched — chest rising too fast — eyes flickering down to where his hands still gripped her.
As though, in that moment, the full weight of what had just happened — the recklessness of it, the years of want breaking loose — crashed into him all at once.
The flush rose quick and high in his cheeks — the faintest spark of his old shyness rising beneath the wreckage of want.
Fingers trembling harder now, caught between holding and releasing, apology and need.
When he finally spoke — voice barely a rasp, breaking at the edges: “I don’t want to let go.”
She drew in a soft, uneven breath — heart thudding so hard it hurt. Her smile faltered — not fading, but shifting — something deeper flickering behind her eyes, pulling the breath from her lungs. Fingers still tangled in his hair, she leaned in just slightly — enough that her forehead brushed his again, lips near his ear.
“Then don’t,” she whispered — voice soft as breath, shaking with truth she couldn’t swallow.
For a moment — the smallest space of time — neither of them moved.
His hands remained tight at her hips — knuckles white — her body held fast against him, the tremble in his fingers betraying just how much he was still drowning in it.
Her breath broke against his neck — warm, damp, trembling.
And still — no part of him wanted to let go.
Not when it had taken this long.
Not after what had just passed between them.
The air hummed with it — that fragile, golden hush — both of them caught, undone, too lost in the aftermath to break away.
The soft chime broke through the quiet — a bright, sharp sound — followed by the slow, mechanical hiss of the elevator doors sliding open.
Cooler air brushed in — a sudden shift, a reminder of the world waiting just beyond.
Both of them blinked — as though surfacing from somewhere too deep, too far beneath the moment.
Spencer’s hands loosened at her hips — reluctantly, fingers still trembling.
Y/N let out a breathless little laugh — half dazed, half bright — voice low and warm against his ear.
“Well,” she murmured, lashes lifting as she glanced toward the open doors, “I guess we can’t exactly live in here.”
That tugged a rough, unsteady breath from his chest — something between a laugh and a groan, eyes dragging over her face like he couldn’t quite stop.
“I wouldn’t mind,” he managed — voice still wrecked, hoarse — but the faintest curve pulled at the corner of his mouth.
She grinned — still breathless, still flushed — one brow lifting, teasing soft and easy between them again.
“You’re going to get me into trouble, Doctor Reid,” she whispered, fingers brushing lightly against his chest as she eased back a fraction. “And it’s only my first day back.”
He huffed a quiet laugh — wrecked, bright-eyed — and stepped with her toward the open doors.
Together — breathless, still too close — they finally stepped out into the hall.
The world beyond the elevator was quiet — hushed, late — the light cooler here, shadows long against the floor.
But something had shifted between them — something that could never be pulled back now.
Spencer’s hand hovered at her lower back as they walked — not quite touching, but near enough that the heat of it ghosted against her spine.
Y/N glanced at him — lips curved, eyes still bright with everything unspoken.
“You know,” she said — voice low, teasing — “if anyone saw us right now…”
She trailed off — the grin in her voice unmistakable.
Spencer huffed a breath — half a laugh, half a groan — hand finally giving in, fingers brushing soft against the small of her back.
“Then I guess,” he murmured — eyes catching hers, dark and soft and wrecked — “they’d finally know.”
Her heart flipped — sharp and warm.
The teasing faltered, just for a breath — replaced by something deeper, something older and more certain.
She smiled — slow, bright — and let her hand slip into his, fingers twining there like it had always belonged.
They walked in silence for a few steps — breath still too fast, skin still tingling — neither quite ready to let the moment fade.
Then — quiet, low, voice still rough from everything he couldn’t say — Spencer spoke:
“Are you hungry?”
She looked at him — brows lifting faintly — that familiar spark rising in her gaze.
“Starving,” she whispered.
His mouth curved — soft, wrecked, utterly undone.
“Come over,” he said — no hesitation, no fear now. Just truth. Just wanting. “I’ll make something.”
Her fingers tightened in his — smile deepening — voice warm as the new light between them.
“Okay,” she said.
And together — hand in hand — they kept walking down the quiet hall, toward whatever waited next.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x femreader#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fandom
302 notes
·
View notes
Text
ahh this is the kindest thing 🥹💗 im so glad it found a place with you—thank you for reading
sometime in the mornin’
abstract: after a long case and a sleepless night, two BAU agents find quiet in each other’s arms — in soft shirts, slow mornings, and the kind of closeness that doesn’t need to be defined to be real.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff, is a little mature but not very explicit
note: i tend to overexplain scenes and maybe run them into the ground so forgive me if i did here lol. that's also why i removed the word count description since i lowk felt like it was making me restrict how much i write, which i don't want to do bc i don't get the chance to write in school, so I NEED THIS LOL. long story short, blah blah, this fic is long. it does get steamy but nothing is explicitly stated, mostly because i'm still trying to figure out how to write heated scenes bc when i think back to my wattpad days, the embarrassment is real. ANYWAYS, as always, enjoy!
The parking lot outside the precinct still shimmered with leftover rain — shallow puddles stretched like fragments of fallen sky, catching the bruised orange flicker of tired streetlamps above. The asphalt glistened like it had been brushed with varnish, each crack and curve outlined in silvered shadow. Water clung to the edges of curbs, pooling in small, forgotten places.
The air had that particular kind of cold — the kind that didn’t just sting, but bit, sharp enough to steal your breath for a second before softening into something you could almost forget. It smelled like wet concrete, worn leather, and the lingering smoke of someone’s earlier cigarette, now long extinguished but still haunting the wind.
Y/N’s boots clicked faintly against the damp pavement, a rhythm out of step with the hush around her — too slow, too tired to echo fully. Each step sent a ripple through the puddles, spreading concentric rings outward until they faded into stillness again.
She looked wrung out. Not just tired — but spent.
Her hair was pulled back in a loose, uneven tie, strands slipping free and curling at her temples in the damp. Her coat was wrapped tighter than usual around her ribs, fingers clutched into the fabric like she needed it to hold her up. The posture of someone who’d done too much, said too little, and had no room left for either. The kind of tired that didn’t just sit behind your eyes — it lived there, echoing. Bone-deep. Soul-heavy. The kind of weariness that had nothing to do with hours or sleep.
The night pressed in gentle around her. Not cruel, not cold — just quiet. Like it understood.
Like it was waiting for something soft to break the silence.
Spencer saw it in the way her shoulders curved inward, like the night had finally settled its weight atop them and she was just too polite to complain. She stood at the edge of her car door, fingers hovering near the handle but never closing around it — like even that small gesture required more energy than she had left.
The air turned her breath to fog, delicate and ghostlike, curling around her face before vanishing into the cold.
“You okay?” Spencer asked, his voice soft, low — the kind of question that knew the answer already but offered itself anyway, just in case.
She turned toward him slowly, as though the sound of his voice had to travel through molasses to reach her. One hand still hovered over the handle, her fingers frozen mid-air. Her lashes were heavy, casting little shadows beneath her eyes.
“Yeah,” she said, after a beat.
But the word came out too flat. Too automatic. The kind of yeah that didn’t mean yes at all. Just a placeholder. Something you say when you’re too tired to explain all the reasons you’re not.
“Just...” she added, a half-breath later, “not in the mood for a forty-minute drive.”
Spencer’s hand slipped into his coat pocket, thumb grazing the edge of his keys like they might offer direction. He hesitated, the words caught between concern and something softer. Quieter.
“My place is ten minutes from here,” he said finally. Light, but not unmeant. “You can crash. Couch’s not bad.”
She blinked, slow and long, like she was still catching up to the suggestion. Her brow furrowed gently — not out of confusion, but surprise. Not because it was unwelcome, but because it was kind. And kindness always caught her off guard when she needed it most.
“I’m fine, Reid.”
The words came a little too quickly, too practiced. Like armor she didn’t realize she was still wearing — thin and fraying at the edges, but stubborn all the same.
“I know,” he said, and he meant it. Gently. Carefully. Like he was setting something delicate down between them. “Still.”
The silence between them thickened — not uncomfortable, just full. She looked at him, not fully, just out of the corner of her eye, then down again.
Her hand fell away from the door handle like it had lost its reason for being there.
“You sure?” she asked, softer now. Her voice thinned by hesitation, not doubt. “I don’t want to... intrude.”
She didn’t mean to sound so small when she said it. But the word lingered in the air like fog, curling between them.
He shook his head — not just a no, but something firmer. Quieter. Something closer to don’t even think that.
“You wouldn’t be.”
She exhaled, long and slow, her breath rising into the cold like steam off cooling tea. Her eyes flicked upward — not quite at the sky, but at the clouds where the stars should have been, where the night held its breath like it was listening.
Then she gave the smallest nod.
“Alright,” she murmured. “Just for the night.”
A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth — brief, quiet, almost too small to see — but it softened his whole face. Lit him from somewhere inside. And then it was gone, like it had never asked to be noticed in the first place.
“I’ll drive though,” she said softly, already rounding to the driver’s side. “I want to do something for you too.”
“You don’t have to,” he replied, immediate and gentle, like reflex. Then, with the faintest smile, “But fine.”
And that was it.
No argument. No protest. Just a quiet understanding passed between them like the keys themselves — weightless and warm from the press of her hand.
The drive unfolded in stillness.
No music. Just the low, steady hum of the engine and the occasional sigh of tires over damp pavement. Outside, the streetlights flickered past in slow succession — casting golden stripes across the windshield, across her hands on the wheel, across the soft curve of her cheekbone as she blinked too slowly at the road ahead.
She looked like something out of a memory in this light. The kind that faded at the edges. The kind you try to hold onto longer than you're supposed to.
Spencer sat in the passenger seat, his hands resting quietly in his lap, but his eyes barely left her.
He watched the way her fingers flexed on the steering wheel at every red light — not restless, just trying to stay awake. The way her eyes, rimmed in leftover eyeliner and the weight of too many hours, fluttered heavier and heavier with each block.
She was trying so hard. Still carrying the last fraying threads of the day like someone might need her again at any moment. Still holding herself upright when no one had asked her to.
He wanted to tell her she didn’t have to. That she could drop it — the composure, the endurance, the quiet strength she wore like second skin. That she didn’t always have to be the one who stayed steady.
But the words stayed behind his teeth.
Settled there. Safe, for now.
So instead, he said, “Turn left up here,” voice soft enough not to startle her.
And she nodded — not looking, just trusting.
His apartment welcomed them with the kind of warmth that didn’t just come from the heat — it came from history. From stillness, from the soft, steady presence of a life that had been lived carefully within its walls.
The light from the hallway drifted in behind them like fog, golden and thin, slipping across the hardwood and catching gently on the edges of furniture. The air inside smelled like old paper and something clean — not sharp, but soft, like the faint memory of soap in fabric, or a cotton shirt hung to dry near a window. Lived-in. Intimate.
Y/N stepped inside without a word, her shoulders folding slightly as the door clicked shut behind her. The quiet wrapped around her immediately, slow and deep, like a warm coat slipped onto her shoulders.
She toed off her boots near the wall — not rushed, just methodical, as if each movement had to travel through fog before reaching her limbs. Her coat slid from her shoulders a moment later, loose and limp with weariness, but she caught it one-handed before it could fall. Draped it neatly over the arm of the couch like she’d done it before. Like she’d been here. Like her presence had already been stitched into the space, quietly, without ever asking for permission.
Spencer moved past her without speaking, his footsteps nearly silent on the floor. He locked the door with a quiet snick, then dropped his keys into the small ceramic bowl on the entry shelf — the sound of them landing barely louder than breath.
He disappeared briefly into the kitchen, the glow of the under-cabinet light casting soft reflections onto the tile backsplash. The hush of drawers sliding open, the faint clink of ceramic and glass — it all sounded strangely soothing, like rain tapping on a roof. Familiar. Gentle.
Y/N stood still in the entryway, her body slowly catching up to the quiet. Her eyes blinked slowly as they adjusted to the dim light, and her hands hung limp at her sides. There was something about this kind of stillness — the kind that followed noise and chaos — that made everything feel heavier. Like she could finally feel her bones again.
She didn’t move yet.
Just let the warmth settle over her. Let herself be held by the quiet of it all.
“You want tea or anything?” he asked, voice low as he moved through the kitchen, back half-turned, the sound barely rising above the quiet hum of the apartment.
She shook her head, the movement slow, her voice softer still. “Too tired.”
Not just tired — spent. The kind of tired that settled behind her eyes and pressed gently at the back of her throat, where words usually lived.
He nodded like he’d already known — like he just wanted her to know he asked anyway. Still, he opened the cupboard without comment and took down a glass. Filled it with water from the tap, letting the stream run just long enough to cool.
When he turned and handed it to her, their fingers brushed — a fleeting touch. But it lingered. The soft part of his hand grazing the side of hers, a warmth that bloomed for just a second too long to be ignored. It sparked something small and quiet beneath her ribs. Something that flickered like light catching on the surface of still water.
She took the glass from him slowly, her fingers curling around the cool rim, and brought it to her lips. The first sip was barely a swallow. But it grounded her — the clean, clear taste of it, the way it caught the edges of her dry throat and soothed.
Her body leaned back gently against the arm of the couch, the glass still resting in her hands. She let her eyes drift around the room like she was revisiting a familiar dream — mapping the shape of it all as if it had changed while she was gone.
A few new books stacked by the window — titles turned outward, some already soft at the spine. A different lamp — softer, golden, the light barely kissing the floor. One of his cardigans hung over the back of a chair, like it had been shrugged off in thought and forgotten.
But otherwise, nothing had changed.
Still that quiet.
Still that warmth.
Still that feeling — the one she never let herself examine too closely, except maybe now, when her limbs were too heavy to lie, and the hush between them didn’t ask her to.
“You can take the bed,” he said, after a moment of silence that seemed to settle between them like dust in golden light. His voice was gentle — too gentle — the edges of it smoothed with something that sounded like care disguised as casual. “I’ll sleep out here.”
She blinked, the words catching her slightly off guard. Her brows pulled in, just a little. Not in irritation — in protest. In disbelief that he’d give something so quickly. So quietly.
“Spencer—no,” she said, already shaking her head. Her voice was soft but sure, the kind that didn’t leave room for argument. “I’m not kicking you out of your own bed.”
“You’re not kicking me out,” he replied, even softer this time, the corners of his mouth barely lifting. “I’m offering.”
It was the kind of offer that didn’t ask for anything in return. The kind that came from someone who would never say you need it more, but knew anyway. Who would lie awake on the couch all night, thinking of her curled into his sheets, and still believe it was worth it.
She exhaled through her nose and folded her arms loosely across her chest. “And I’m declining.”
He opened his mouth, maybe to argue — gently, quietly — but she was already shaking her head again, a faint smile tugging at the edge of her lips.
“The couch is fine,” she said, lighter now. “I don’t need much.”
He didn’t push. He only nodded. But something shifted in his expression — subtle, but there. A tiny drop in the line of his shoulders, a quiet stillness in his eyes. Like something he hadn’t meant to show had slipped through anyway.
She saw it.
And maybe she felt it too — that same quiet ache, that wish to say I want to be close without sounding like she needed it.
Still, she only added, quieter now, almost sheepish, “I’ll be out cold in five minutes. I promise I won’t even notice.”
There was a pause. He didn’t look at her for a moment. Then he nodded once more, a little steadier this time, like the thought had been tucked away, folded carefully.
“I’ll grab you something to wear,” he said.
And then he turned toward the hallway, his steps quiet, measured — like even in that, he didn’t want to disturb the space between them.
When he returned, he held a neatly folded t-shirt and a pair of soft, worn-in plaid pajama pants — unmistakably his. The shirt had the faint scent of him still clinging to the cotton, clean and familiar, like soap and old books and warmth. He didn’t offer them with any ceremony, just held them out gently, like something delicate passed from one set of hands to another.
She took them without a word.
But her fingers lingered on the fabric — not accidentally. Not really. Her touch was slow, careful, almost reverent. Like she wasn’t just taking clothes. Like she felt, somewhere deep in her chest, that accepting them meant something more.
The weight of them made her throat tighten. It didn’t make sense, not entirely. But she didn’t fight it. She just swallowed around the feeling and looked up.
“The bathroom’s down the hall,” he said quietly, his voice carrying softer now, like he didn’t want to disturb the calm that had settled in the space between them. “First door on the left.”
She nodded once. “Thanks.”
And then she turned — socked feet brushing the wooden floor, his clothes pressed to her chest — and disappeared down the hallway with the kind of tired grace that didn’t ask to be watched but invited it anyway.
He stood there for a moment after she was gone, the hush folding in around him again like it had been waiting.
It wasn’t silence. It was presence. The kind that filled the room when someone had only just left — when their warmth still lingered in the air, in the folds of their coat on the couch, in the faint creak of the hallway floor.
Spencer exhaled through his nose, barely audible, and turned toward the couch. He unfolded the blankets one by one — carefully, quietly — smoothing the edges like it mattered.
Like it would somehow be enough.
When Y/N stepped out of the bathroom, the first thing she noticed was the light — a soft amber glow spilling from the cracked door at the end of the hallway. It pooled along the floor like syrup, rich and warm, brushing the edges of the baseboards and casting long, drowsy shadows across the wood.
Spencer’s bedroom.
The rest of the apartment had dimmed with the hour — lights switched off, corners tucked into stillness — but that room glowed like something remembered. Like a place left gently open.
She padded down the hall slowly, bare feet silent on the cool floor. One hand tugged his too-long t-shirt a little lower over her thighs, the cotton worn soft with age, clinging here and there where her skin was still warm from the shower. The pajama pants he’d lent her sat low on her hips, cinched loosely at the waist — clearly made for someone taller, broader, his. She’d rolled the cuffs twice, but they still dragged the tiniest bit as she walked, trailing whispers behind her.
Her hair had come undone from the elastic, soft waves spilling free now, sleep-mussed and uneven in a way that somehow made her look more like herself. Like all the polish had fallen away and left only her, untouched and quiet and real.
She didn’t mean to stop at his door.
But the light was still on, golden and patient. And from within, she heard the muted sound of motion — the quiet hush of a drawer sliding shut, the gentle weight of something being placed on the nightstand.
Not rushed. Not loud. Just presence. Just him.
She stood there a moment longer, just outside the frame — bathed in the spill of light, listening to the small sounds of another person settling into night. Something about it felt so intimate it made her throat ache.
She leaned against the doorframe like it was muscle memory — like her body already knew how to belong there. One shoulder propped, arms crossed loosely over her chest, her weight resting easy against the wood as though this was always where the evening had meant to end.
The soft golden light from his room lit her from the side, warming the slope of her jaw, catching in her hair like firelight trapped in a dark bottle. The shirt hung long on her frame, brushing just past mid-thigh, and her silhouette looked almost delicate in the doorway — softened by sleep, by quiet, by him.
“You know,” she said, voice low and touched with amusement, “I’m starting to think you left the light on as bait.”
Spencer looked up, startled — clearly not expecting her, not like this. He froze where he stood, halfway to setting a book down on the nightstand, eyes wide and warm in the soft light, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and something unspoken.
“I—what?” he blinked. “No. I mean—no, I didn’t.”
She grinned, slow and sly and sleep-heavy, and stepped just a little closer into the room. Not fully — not yet. Just enough to cross that line between observer and invitation.
“You say that,” she murmured, “like you’re guilty.”
“I’m not,” he said too quickly, the words tripping over themselves.
Then, after a pause, softer—truth sneaking out beneath the breath:
“...Maybe a little.”
Her laugh slipped out in a hush — not loud, but close, and so familiar it tugged something loose in his chest. It sounded like the kind of secret you only share late at night. The kind of sound that folded into the air and stayed there.
“Busted,” she said.
And the space between them shimmered — lit not by tension, but by the unmistakable warmth of two people who felt it, finally, fully, and weren’t pretending not to anymore.
He tried to look away.
Really, he did — let his eyes drop to the book in his hand, the corner of the nightstand, the pattern in the wood grain that suddenly seemed very, very interesting.
But it didn’t help.
Because she was standing there like that — framed in the amber glow of his bedroom lamp, her body soft and half-silhouetted in the doorway, draped in his clothes like the night had conspired to undo him entirely.
The shirt hung off her shoulders in a way that felt almost cruel — stretched just enough to slide, slightly, exposing the smooth slope of one collarbone. The sleeves were too long, swallowed her hands in folds of worn cotton, but somehow that only made it worse. Or better. He couldn’t decide.
The fabric skimmed her thighs, teasing the space just above her knees, brushing her skin like a whisper. The pajama pants had slipped low on her hips, cinched tight but still loose — and he could see the faint shape of her beneath them, the way her form curved gently under all that borrowed softness.
Familiar fabric — but completely transformed. Rewritten by the shape of her, the weight of her warmth inside it. It was like watching something private turned holy.
And the worst part — or maybe the best — was how utterly unaware she was of what she was doing to him.
She stood there, sleepy and beautiful, hair loose and tousled like she’d just stepped out of a dream. Her eyes were heavy-lidded, skin kissed by steam, lips still a little parted from the heat of her breath. She looked like something that didn’t belong in the real world — like a poem half-muttered into a pillow, or a photograph you only looked at in the quiet.
And Spencer —
Spencer ached.
His hands twitched at his sides. He wanted to touch her — not in any careless way, but just to confirm she was real. He wanted to step across the room and feel the press of his shirt against her back as he pulled her into him. He wanted to see how it would bunch under his palms, how the fabric would slip to the floor, how her skin would glow in this light, stretched out against the tangled mess of his sheets.
He wanted everything. All at once.
“You look...” His voice caught on the first word, breath snagging in his throat as he looked at her. He swallowed, lips parting slightly before he managed to push the words out. Quiet. Honest. “You look really good in that.”
Her brow lifted — one graceful arc, deliberate and knowing — and a smile bloomed slow across her lips. Not wide. Not sharp. But devastatingly effective. The kind of smile that knew its own power and wielded it gently, like a silk ribbon drawn tight around a secret.
“Yeah?” she murmured, voice laced with teasing sleepiness.
Then she stepped forward — barefoot on the hardwood, the faintest tap of her toes the only sound in the room. Her movements were unhurried, almost lazy in their confidence, but there was something unmistakable in the way she walked — like she knew exactly what he was seeing. Like she could feel the way his gaze curled over every line of her body beneath the soft cotton of his clothes.
“You like your fashion sense better when it’s on me?”
He exhaled through his nose — short, helpless.
“Significantly,” he said, because the truth was already out there and there was no pulling it back. His voice was lower than he meant it to be, rough around the edges with something warmer. Wilder.
She laughed, quiet and pleased, and then she twirled jokingly.
Spun in a slow, lazy circle with her arms lifted just slightly, palms up, like she was offering herself for review. The hem of the shirt flared around her thighs, catching the light as it rose, then fell again in soft waves. The fabric clung for a moment before drifting back into place, brushing the tops of her knees like a secret only he got to see.
“I feel like I’m drowning in it,” she said, half-mocking, but her voice curled at the edges, sleep-warmed and sweet.
He didn’t answer right away.
Because he was looking. And maybe he didn’t mean to — not entirely — but his eyes trailed the movement of her body like they couldn’t help it.
She looked like a dream dressed in his life.
“You’re not,” he said at last, the words soft but unshakably certain. “It suits you.”
And it did.
It suited her in the way morning light suited sleeping faces, the way his name might sound if she said it against his skin — familiar, perfect, and entirely hers.
She smirked — slow and playful, lips curling just enough to betray how much she was enjoying this shift between them — then turned her attention to the room with a new kind of gaze. Not sharp. Not nosy. Just curious in that gentle, thoughtful way she had — like she was reading a story she already suspected the ending to, but still wanted to savor every line along the way.
Her eyes moved softly from corner to corner, taking in everything.
Framed photographs sat nestled along the upper shelf — not many, and none of them posed. Just quiet little snapshots of time. People frozen mid-laugh or mid-blink, caught in crooked frames and warm light. Most were older. Slightly faded. The kind of photos you don’t frame for beauty, but for belonging. Anchors to somewhere softer.
There was one of Garcia, beaming in neon glasses, flanked by Morgan doing his best to look unimpressed. Another of JJ and Prentiss sharing a plate of fries at some roadside diner, eyes squinting from the sun. Rossi with his sleeves rolled up and a drink in hand, smirking at whoever was behind the camera.
And then there were the ones of them.
Spencer and Y/N, in quieter corners of their lives. Not the field. Not the briefing room.
Him squinting into the wind on a ferry they’d taken up the coast, her arm thrown over his shoulder like it was the most natural thing in the world. A blurry shot from a museum hallway, her laughing so hard she was doubled over and he was half-turned toward her, eyes crinkled in that way they always did when she was the one making him laugh. One at a book fair — she was holding up a ridiculous romance novel like it was a prize, and he looked at her like she was one.
None of the frames matched. Some tilted slightly. But they were arranged with a kind of care that didn’t need symmetry.
Just intention.
It was the kind of display that didn’t announce anything. But it felt like a love letter, if you knew how to read it.
The books — of course — lined the shelves in tall, uneven stacks. Their spines were cracked and softened with love, pages filled with margin notes and crooked tabs, tiny flags of thought fluttering where his mind had once paused. She could picture him there, on quiet mornings, hunched over one with a hand in his hair and a furrow in his brow, the room humming with silence.
And there — tacked unevenly to the wall above his desk — a museum postcard, its edges slightly curled with time. The ink had softened from sun, the corners yellowed just enough to show it had lived there longer than it was meant to. Not pristine. Not decorative.
Kept.
The image was of a painting she couldn’t quite place — muted colors, a figure mid-motion, maybe something romantic in its brushwork. But that wasn’t what caught her breath.
It was the postcard.
From that museum.
The one they’d gone to together months ago, wedged between cases, on some rare free afternoon that hadn’t asked them to be anything but themselves. He’d bought it at the gift shop when she wasn’t looking, after she’d pointed out the piece in passing, said something about the color reminding her of old film and Sunday mornings.
And now it lived here — above his desk, above his thoughts.
Not framed. Not tucked into a drawer.
Just here.
As if he hadn’t wanted to forget it. As if he’d been anchoring her presence to this space ever since.
She didn’t say anything.
But her eyes lingered on it longer than she meant them to — and when she turned to look at him, she was smiling in that small, knowing way that said:
I see it. I remember, too.
She moved slowly, each barefoot step soundless on the floor, a whisper of motion. Her fingers drifted to the edge of his desk — knuckles brushing the surface, palm barely grazing the wood. There, in one neat stack, were papers. Carefully folded. Organized, but lived-in. The kind of order that came from someone who didn’t mind a little mess as long as he knew where it lived.
She let her hand rest there a moment, her thumb grazing the edge of a page, and said — lightly, but not without affection — “This where all the thinking happens?”
Spencer watched her from where he stood near the bed, his heart stuttering once in his chest. Not because she was touching his things, but because she wasn’t just touching them. She was seeing them. Seeing him.
He shrugged, a breath of a smile ghosting over his lips. “Sometimes,” he said. “Depends on the day.”
“And the bed?” she asked, turning to glance at him over her shoulder, her head tilted just slightly — playful, curious, that slow-blooming smile tugging at the corner of her lips like she already knew he wouldn’t survive the question. “Just for sleeping?”
He blinked, caught halfway through a thought, halfway through a breath. His gaze, which had been fixed somewhere safer — the spine of a book, the edge of the lamp — now locked helplessly onto her.
“Uh—yes?” he said, and it came out with the shaky precision of someone who wanted to sound sure and failed.
She grinned, soft and wicked and golden in the lamp light. A grin that unfolded slowly, deliberately, like silk unspooling across a hardwood floor.
“You say that like it’s negotiable.”
His breath hitched. His shoulders stiffened, just barely, like he was bracing for the impact of her voice — for the weight of her in his room, in his clothes, saying things like that with her bare feet on his floor.
“I—no, I just—” he tried again, floundering.
But whatever came next was swallowed by the sound of her walking.
She crossed the room in three slow, quiet steps. Not rushed. Not coy. Just present. Just herself — loose-limbed and sleep-soft and devastating. She moved like a daydream he’d been trying not to have.
And then — as if it were the most natural thing in the world — she sat.
Eased down onto the edge of his bed, one leg curling beneath her, the other swinging slightly where it dangled. The mattress gave beneath her, dipped gently with the weight of her, and for a moment he swore he felt the pull of gravity shift.
She didn’t look at him right away. She let the quiet sit between them like steam, let it gather.
Then, low and private and absolutely certain, she murmured:
“You’re fun when you’re flustered.”
His lips parted — then closed again, like a thought forgotten mid-sentence. A beat passed before he found his voice, and when he did, it was quiet and a little hoarse, laced with something too honest to be smooth.
“You make it extremely easy to be,” he muttered, eyes narrowed just enough to feign composure.
But they both knew better.
Because his heart was beating too hard.
Because his hands had curled slightly at his sides.
Because he hadn’t taken a full breath since she sat down.
And because even now, even then, he was looking at her like she was something breakable — not for fragility’s sake, but because he cared too much to touch her wrong.
The light from the lamp spilled across the room like honey — thick and golden, clinging to the edges of bookshelves and blanket folds, warming the corners where evening still lingered. It touched everything gently: her knees tucked beneath her, the faint sheen of the wood floor, the soft muss of his sheets where she sat like a secret the night didn’t want to share.
The silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. It breathed — slow and deep, like the space itself was expanding to hold them both without asking questions. The kind of quiet that didn’t beg to be filled. The kind that trusted its own weight.
Her hand moved lazily, almost thoughtless, fingers drifting across the book he’d left near the pillow. She traced the spine once, then again — not reading it, not even really seeing it. Just feeling it. Like the smooth press of paper against skin might tell her something about him she hadn’t learned yet.
“Are you actually going to sleep on the couch?” she asked, eventually — her voice low, unhurried. She didn’t look at him when she said it. Just let the words curl into the space between them and settle there like warmth steeping into tea.
“That was the plan,” he said softly.
His voice came from the far edge of the bed, where he still sat with perfect posture — like if he leaned too far in her direction he might fall right into her orbit and forget how to climb back out.
Her thumb moved along the book’s edge again. No reply. No protest. But she didn’t move either.
The book remained between them, forgotten now. A placeholder. A boundary. But not a real one.
Y/N shifted, the quiet motion of someone getting comfortable in a space she hadn’t intended to stay in. Her legs tucked tighter beneath her, one hand braced on the bed beside her hip, the other still grazing the cover. She leaned, just slightly, toward the center of the bed — not a decision, not quite. More like gravity had changed its mind about where it wanted her.
Spencer stayed still, but not comfortably. He was very aware of every inch of himself — the tension in his shoulders, the flutter in his stomach, the way his hand moved absently over the same book her fingers had just left. A trace. A memory. A nearly-there.
His other hand hovered in his lap, half-curled — twitching once like it meant to reach for something but didn’t know what. Or who.
“You should be tired,” she said at last, her voice softer than before — so low it felt like it had been folded into the space between them rather than spoken aloud. The words stretched lazily between breaths, brushed with sleep. “Aren’t you always the first to crash after a case?”
He glanced at her, his profile lit in soft gold.
“Not always,” he said. “Sometimes I just… wait for the quiet.”
She hummed, a slow, contented sound — somewhere between a laugh and a sigh. Not quite agreement. Not quite anything. Just understanding.
Her fingers drifted toward the hem of the shirt she wore — his shirt — and caught absently on a loose thread. She didn’t tug. Just toyed with it, rolling the fabric between thumb and forefinger like it gave her something to do with the silence. Something to hold onto.
“It’s quiet now,” she murmured.
And it was. Not just in the room, but around them. The kind of hush that only came when the rest of the world had gone to sleep. The kind of hush that didn’t press, didn’t ask — just invited. The kind that made every glance feel louder. Every breath feel shared.
Spencer looked at her then. Fully.
No flicker. No half-turn.
Just looked.
Her face was different in this light. Softer. Not in the way light changes things — but in the way she had changed. Her shoulders had uncoiled, her hands were open, her whole presence less guarded. The edges of her had blurred, finally, like the end of a long-held breath.
She didn’t realize she was giving herself away. That her mouth was slightly parted, eyes half-lidded, voice thick with sleep. That she looked more like herself now than she did in the field, in the daylight, in all the places where sharpness was required.
And God, she was beautiful like this.
“It’s different with you here,” he said quietly. “The quiet.”
Her lips parted again, barely — not for a word, just for the breath she forgot to take. She didn’t look away. But something in her went still, like his words had touched a part of her she didn’t expect anyone else to notice.
She didn’t answer right away.
Just curled her legs in closer, tucking her knees beneath the oversized fabric of the borrowed shirt, and reached without thinking for the blanket at the foot of the bed. The motion was slow, almost absentminded, like her body was simply following instinct — like the need for warmth, for stillness, was stronger than any social pretense that said this is temporary.
Neither of them said the thing hanging between them.
Not you don’t have to go. Not I’m already staying.
But it was there. Settled like breath in the walls, like the hush of a room that didn’t want to be loud again.
The blanket settled over her lap in a soft cascade, and her hand smoothed it without looking. The edge of it draped near his knee — close enough to touch. Close enough to ask something wordless.
“You don’t have to sleep on the couch,” she said finally, her voice barely more than breath. Her gaze didn’t lift. She didn’t press. She just let it hang there, soft and honest. “There’s room.”
He froze.
“Y/N…”
Just her name. Said like a warning, but softer. Said like please don’t tempt me, but please don’t stop.
She smiled gently, still facing away from him, but he saw it — the way it softened her cheek, the way her fingers curled more loosely in the blanket like she wasn’t holding anything back now.
“I’m not trying anything, Reid,” she said. “I’m just warm. And comfortable. And if you go back out there, you’ll probably fall asleep on the floor halfway to the couch.”
He let out a quiet huff — not a laugh, exactly. More like an exhale pulled straight from the center of his chest. Because she was right. And because the idea of falling asleep anywhere but here, with her like this, felt suddenly impossible.
She looked like gravity had already claimed her. Like the shape of his bed had opened just for her and she’d fit into it without even trying. Her body was soft now — no tension, no weight. Just warmth and breath and skin beneath fabric that used to be his.
He stayed frozen for a moment longer. Thinking. Feeling too much.
Then, quietly, still barely moving, he said — almost more to himself than to her:
“I’m scared I won’t be able to stop myself.”
Her head turned at that. Just slightly. Her eyes met his — warm and steady and unafraid.
Then—softly, surely:
“What if I don’t want you to?”
The words were barely above a whisper. But they landed like gravity.
And then she smiled.
Not teasing. Not coy.
Just soft.
Like she’d already known.
Like it didn’t scare her at all.
He let out another breath. Then, slowly, with a care that bordered on reverence, he reached for the lamp on the nightstand.
The click of the switch was soft, final.
And then the room dimmed to nothing but breath, and the quiet pulse of two hearts beating closer than either of them had meant for them to.
The mattress dipped softly as Spencer eased beneath the blanket, slow and cautious — like he was trying not to disturb something sacred. The hush in the room held him back a little, made each movement feel like it had weight. He didn’t want to shift the bed too much. Didn’t want to cross that invisible line unless she invited him to.
She was already nestled beneath the covers, turned toward him, her body curled like a comma — soft and tired and warm. One arm tucked beneath her cheek, the other resting between them, fingers barely curled. In the low glow spilling from the cracked hallway door, he could just make out the rise and fall of her breath, the shape of her mouth relaxed in sleep-heavy stillness.
In the dark, everything looked gentler.
No worry carved into her brow. No tension in her jaw. Just softness. Just quiet.
Just her, the version of her he only got glimpses of — when the world outside stopped asking her to be sharp.
“Cozy,” she murmured, voice low and near, like it belonged to the room and not just to her.
He huffed a laugh under his breath. “You stole the good side.”
“Snooze you lose, Doctor,” she whispered back, lazy and pleased with herself.
He turned his head toward her, barely able to make out the silhouette of her grin — the faint curve of her lips etched like moonlight across the pillow.
“You’re insufferable,” he said, not even trying to sound annoyed.
“And you love it.”
There was no hesitation this time.
No fumble. No nervous glance away.
Just the quiet truth, said like an exhale — like it had been sitting behind his ribs for longer than he knew how to name:
“I do.”
Her breath caught — not audibly, not sharply. Just a stillness. A pause between heartbeats.
She didn’t blink it away, didn’t deflect with a joke. She only looked at him, steady and quiet and close enough now to feel the warmth of his words where they’d landed.
He didn’t take it back.
Didn’t explain it. Didn’t rush to soften the edge of what he’d said.
He only looked back at her, eyes open and bare in the dim light, and let the words settle between them like something earned.
The quiet had deepened.
Not the kind that stretched thin and awkward, but the kind that settled — like dusk on a still lake, like the hush of snowfall outside a window. It wrapped around them beneath the blanket, warm and low and steady.
And then, slowly — like a thought forming — her fingers found his hand in the space between them.
She didn’t take it. Didn’t lace their fingers together or claim it as hers.
She just touched lightly.
The softest drift of fingertips along the back of his hand. Up and down. Slow circles. Wandering lines. Like she was memorizing him through skin, like she didn’t need anything more than this.
It wasn’t the kind of affection that asked for attention.
It was the kind that came after all the asking had already been done.
Spencer didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Didn’t breathe, maybe — not properly. Not with the way his chest tightened at how deliberate it felt. How careful.
The sort of care you don’t show someone you plan on forgetting.
Her fingers kept moving, aimless and tender.
“Does this bother you?” she asked softly, her voice almost lost in the blanket-warmed air. Still tracing. Still gentle.
His reply came too fast — unguarded, low, full of something that trembled just under the surface.
“No,” he said. “Not even a little.”
There was a pause, and then—
She smiled.
A real one. Small, tired, a little lopsided — but full. Lit from somewhere deep, like it had been waiting all night to make its way to the surface.
“Good,” she whispered, not letting go.
The silence stretched again, but this time it wasn’t heavy. It shimmered.
“I meant it, you know,” he added after a while. “What I said earlier. You look good in my clothes.”
She tilted her head, just enough that her nose almost touched his. “You sure you’re not just delirious from lack of sleep?”
“I’m delirious,” he said, “but not about that.”
A breath of laughter slipped from her — faint and breathless — soft as the dark around them. It barely rose between them, just warmed the air where their mouths almost met, then vanished like mist.
And then, neither of them moved. Not really.
Just closer. A slow, inevitable drift. Like gravity had quietly rewritten its rules in the space between their bodies.
His hand shifted beneath hers, the faintest scrape of skin on fabric. Turned palm-up — an offering, a question. Her fingers slipped into the open space like they were meant to be there. Fit like memory.
Their knees brushed under the blanket. Breath mingled. The quiet stretched long and low, full of want, of wonder, of something sacred and unfinished.
It would’ve been easy to stay there. To fall asleep with that quiet pulse between them, not quite touching, not quite apart. To pretend this edge didn’t hum beneath the surface.
But something pulled.
Something quiet and burning and hungry.
Her hand moved slowly — not tentative, not shy, just reverent. From the curve of his wrist, along the inside of his forearm, to the slope of his shoulder and the warmth of his neck. Her thumb found his jaw, traced the rough stubble there like she needed the confirmation of realness. Like she needed to feel him to believe he hadn’t vanished in the dark.
He exhaled — shaky, low, uneven — like the air leaving him had caught on the weight of her touch.
And then she was leaning in. Or actually, he was — because he couldn’t bear it, not one second longer. Not the breath between them. Not the stretch of space where her mouth wasn’t on his. Not the ache of her skin so close and not yet touched.
Their lips met like an echo — like something remembered before it was ever known. A hush, a question, a breath, an answer. All of it, all at once.
He kissed her like she was breakable — slow, reverent, as if the moment might splinter if he pushed too hard. Like he hadn’t kissed anyone in years, or maybe like he’d only ever been waiting to kiss her.
But then—
Then she made a sound.
Soft. Desperate.
The barest whimper against his mouth — and it undid something in him so completely, so deeply, that whatever careful structure he’d built to keep himself still collapsed without a sound.
His hand found the back of her neck, fingers threading into the warmth of her hair, like anchoring himself to her could keep the rest of him from falling apart. But it didn’t work. Not when she gripped the front of his shirt like she needed him closer — like she didn’t care what it looked like anymore. Not when she pressed into him and her mouth opened with a sigh that felt like it had been trapped behind her ribs for years.
They kissed like breath didn’t matter. Like time had folded itself into this one moment and refused to go on without them. Like the world had gone silent just to let them listen to each other breathe.
And it wasn’t innocent anymore.
Not with the way her body moved against his — slow, drawn by instinct, hips shifting just enough to make him feel it. Not with the way her hand curled into the space between his shoulder blades like she was afraid he’d pull away, like she needed to hold him there.
He breathed her name into her mouth again — not clearly, not fully, just the shape of it, half-broken, half-prayer. And she kissed him like she already knew what he meant.
His fingers trembled as they traced from her jaw down — a reverent path along the curve of her neck, to the place just beneath her ear where her pulse fluttered wild. His palm flattened there, over the column of her throat, gentle but unyielding, like he couldn’t help but feel the proof of her — alive, wanting, his.
A broken sound escaped her — not words, just breath — and he lost the last of his hesitation, if there was even any to lose.
He moved without thinking, without planning. One shift of weight and he was over her, slowly, carefully, but not gently anymore. The mattress dipped under his knees, hands braced on either side of her. Their eyes met only for a breath — hers wide, lips kiss-bitten and open, his gaze darker than she’d ever seen it — before he bent to her again.
He kissed her lips like they were the only answer he’d ever needed. Then her jaw — slow, open-mouthed, reverent — the stubble along his own chin brushing soft against her skin. Her head tilted instinctively, eyes fluttering shut, as his lips moved along the line of her neck, her pulse, the curve just below her ear.
Then back to her mouth.
Always back to her mouth.
She pulled him in like she was starving, and he let her — let himself.
Let himself feel her hands gripping his shoulders now, the rise and fall of her chest, the way she arched under him without meaning to, like her body was reaching for something she couldn’t name. His own body answered, helplessly — heart racing, blood humming, control slipping in slow spirals as he kissed her again, and again, and again.
The room was quiet except for their breath — hitched, shallow, wanting — and the faint rustle of sheets as they moved, as he pressed her down into the mattress like he couldn’t bear the thought of her slipping away.
The space between them had all but vanished — breath tangled with breath, warmth soaked into warmth. The blanket had slipped low over their hips, forgotten. And still, neither of them pulled away.
Spencer’s hand — the one resting beside her on the bed — moved without thinking. Just a shift at first. His fingertips brushed her waist, light as a whisper against the cotton of the shirt. She didn’t flinch. Didn’t pull away. Only stilled.
And when his hand slipped beneath the hem — slow, unsure, achingly careful — her breath hitched.
The skin there was warm. Silken. The kind of soft he didn’t have words for.
He moved in delicate strokes — tracing the shape of her side, the gentle curve of her ribcage, the dip beneath it. Like he was mapping her. Like he couldn’t believe she was letting him.
And she was.
Her eyes fluttered, a quiet sound catching in her throat — something between a sigh and a gasp, held just for him. Her hips shifted slightly, not away, but toward him. An answer. A request.
He moved higher, fingers dragging the fabric up with each inch. Not hurried. Not demanding. Just wanting. His thumb traced a slow line beneath the swell of her breasts, the shape of her breathing changing under his touch.
She opened her eyes again, lashes heavy, lips parted in a way that made his heart trip.
“Spencer,” she murmured — nothing more than his name, but said like it meant something. Like she could feel everything he was trying to say through the reverence in his hands.
“I—” He swallowed, jaw tense with restraint, but he didn’t stop. Didn’t pull back. “I don’t want to rush this.”
“You’re not,” she said, voice hushed and certain. Her hand found his cheek, thumb brushing the edge of his jaw. “You couldn’t.”
And then she leaned forward, slow and unhurried, and kissed him again — deeper this time, more open. Her body curved into his, warm and pliant, and his hand pressed flatter against her chest, grounding himself in the realness of her.
She sighed into his mouth — soft and wrecked — and he felt it in every nerve ending. Like something opened in him at the sound. Like it shook something loose. His lips moved over hers again, slower now but deeper, fuller, until they weren’t kissing to find each other anymore — they were kissing because they already had.
And then he shifted.
His mouth found the edge of her jaw first — a ghost of a kiss, delicate and slow. Then lower. The slope of her neck. The spot just beneath her ear where her breath caught again, sharp and involuntary.
“Spencer—”
He hummed in response, the sound low against her throat.
And then he lingered.
Mouth brushing slowly, deliberately, across that warm stretch of skin. His lips parted — a kiss, then another, each one pressed with more intention, more need. Like he was learning her pulse with his mouth. Like he was writing something there she’d feel for hours after.
She shifted beneath him, her leg wrapping tighter around his hip, and the smallest sound — helpless, breathy — escaped her lips.
His teeth grazed her skin. Barely. Not a bite. Not quite.
Just enough to make her gasp.
Just enough to leave a mark.
His breath caught.
He hadn’t meant to — hadn’t planned it — but when he pulled back slightly and saw the soft flush blooming across her throat, the shape of him there on her, he couldn’t look away.
And she was looking back at him now, eyes heavy-lidded, lips parted, her expression somewhere between wonder and need.
“You’re...” he started, then stopped. Shook his head like he couldn’t find the words.
But she already knew.
So she pulled him back down — her hand curling around the back of his neck, her body arching into his like it couldn’t help itself — and kissed him like the night would never end.
His hand slid lower, slow as breath, fingers tracing the bare curve of her waist beneath the hem of his shirt — not hurried, not greedy. Just wanting. Just awed.
She felt impossibly warm beneath his touch. All soft skin and stammered breath and the quiet, electric give of her body against his. He pulled her closer until they fit, all lines pressed flush and trembling, and when her head tipped back slightly — that unspoken invitation written in the shape of her throat — he swore he could feel his heart stagger in his chest.
And then he kissed her there.
Right at the center of her throat — slow, open-mouthed, full of something more fragile than lust. Something aching. A murmur of devotion passed through his lips as they pressed against her pulse, like he was trying to memorize the rhythm of her from the inside out.
He didn’t stop there.
His mouth moved lower, finding the tender hollow at the base of her neck, then the curve of her collarbone — each kiss deeper now, less careful. More desperate. His hand still traced slow, reverent lines beneath the fabric of her shirt, but his mouth was leaving promises behind.
Soft marks bloomed where he lingered — not harsh, not bruised, but present. Little echoes of him pressed into her skin like he couldn’t stand the thought of morning washing her clean of him.
And she let him.
Her fingers wove into his hair, holding him there, like maybe she needed the same thing. A mark to carry through the quiet hours. A tether to keep the night from slipping away.
When he pulled back just slightly to look at her — lips parted, cheeks flushed, hair mussed where she’d held him — she met his gaze like it was the only light in the room.
“Spencer,” she breathed — not just a whisper, but a plea. Barely formed. Almost broken. His name in her mouth like something sacred.
“Please,” she said, voice catching in her throat. “I need—”
She didn’t finish. Couldn’t. But the way she looked at him said everything.
And it undid him.
A soft, aching sound slipped from his lips — somewhere between a groan and a promise — as he leaned in and kissed her again, deeper this time. Slower. Like he was trying to give her everything she asked for without making her say it.
His hand found her waist, steady and warm, drawing her closer. She melted into him, sighing against his mouth like she’d been holding it in forever.
And in that hush — between her breath and his hands and the soft, trembled ache of being known — he whispered, “I’ve got you, angel.”
His hand trembled where it touched her, as if he was holding something too precious — and maybe he was. Maybe he always had been.
Still, he didn’t rush.
His hand roamed gently, sliding over the dip of her hip, mapping the shape of her in slow, reverent passes. And then—
His fingers brushed lower. Grazing just beneath the waistband of the borrowed pajama pants. The fabric gave, loose and yielding. And then—
Lower still.
They slipped beneath.
Just barely. Just enough.
A hush broke between them.
Her breath stuttered — caught somewhere between a gasp and a sigh — and she leaned into him like it was instinct, her leg tightening around his hip, her fingers curling into the fabric at his shoulder.
His touch paused there, just inside the edge of her underwear. Not moving further. Not pushing. Just there — skin to skin in a place that felt suddenly louder than words.
And still, his hand didn’t wander.
It rested. Gentle. Anchored. A confession more than a question.
His mouth moved slowly along the curve of her throat — not kissing, worshiping. Like she was something holy. Like her skin held scripture he’d waited his whole life to read.
“Spencer,” she whispered — not just a name, but a summons. A prayer drawn from the depths of her, aching and soft. And when he breathed it in, it wrecked him.
She arched into him, offering more. A tilt of her chin. A shift in her breath. An invitation.
And he answered.
Not with words. Not yet. But with lips that moved lower, reverent, tracing devotion in every press of his mouth against her skin. Her collarbone. The hollow where her pulse beat like a secret beneath his lips. She felt the shape of him tremble, the way his hands gripped her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to hold something this sacred.
She gasped — not from shock, but recognition. Like he’d found some quiet altar hidden beneath her ribs.
He whispered her name again like it belonged in a psalm. Like it was the psalm.
She was the litany.
And when he kissed her again — slower now, with more reverence than heat — she let her hand drift to the back of his neck and murmured something only the night would ever hear.
A benediction. A vow.
And she let him. Head tilted, throat bared, fingers curling in the fabric at his back as if to anchor herself. As if she knew — knew in her bones — that she was being seen, and touched, and kept.
And through it all — the weight of him above her, the heat in his hands, the way she whispered his name like it was something sacred — he was still holding on to the last thread of restraint like it might break at any second.
Because he wanted more. So much more.
But he still wanted to be good.
Even now. Especially now.
So he kissed her like that was the only way left to tell her.
That he wanted her. That he’d always wanted her.
That this — this ache, this desperation, this us — had been building in the quiet edges of every look, every joke, every missed chance.
And finally, finally, they were no longer pretending not to feel it.
There was no space left between them.
Still lost in it — the slow press of lips, the drag of hands over fabric, the heat of breath between parted mouths. Spencer’s weight settled heavier over her now, no longer braced or hovering, but with her. Their bodies fit like conversation — like they'd always known how to move together, even before they ever had.
Like she belonged there. Like she was meant to pull him closer, and he was meant to follow.
His hand cupped her face as he kissed her again — slower this time. Softer. Like he was memorizing the shape of her mouth with his own. His thumb brushed beneath her eye, tender, reverent — like every blink she gave was something sacred.
Their mouths moved in rhythm now, gentler, languid — not from lack of want, but from the kind of exhaustion that settles in the bones after something long-awaited finally gives way. Like the tide rolling in, slow and full, finally touching the shore it had been reaching for all night.
His thumb drifted downward, tracing the curve of her cheek, then the corner of her mouth.
And then — gently — he ran it over her lower lip, slow and deliberate. Her breath caught.
He watched her.
Watched the way her lips parted instinctively beneath the touch, pink and kiss-swollen, eyes fluttering half-closed. And when his thumb slipped just barely past them, brushing against the warm inside of her mouth, she didn't pull away. She held his gaze and let him.
Her tongue grazed his skin — a whisper-soft drag, like a sigh.
It undid him.
Not because it was bold. But because it was intimate. Quiet. Trusting.
His pulse stammered. He leaned in again, kissed her like she was the only real thing in the world, and pulled her closer, deeper, like he needed her breath in his lungs to stay alive.
And still, they didn’t rush.
Even as their bodies stayed tangled. Even as sleep pulled at the corners of the room.
Even as their fingers curled tighter into each other, wordless and warm.
She sighed his name like it belonged in her mouth, like she’d been saving it for this moment.
And he answered with a kiss — slow and open, tasting of want and wonder. One that deepened until they forgot where the air ended and they began. Until her body arched again, drawn to him like tide to moon, and he followed, helpless to resist.
His hand slipped beneath her shirt again, this time with more certainty — fingertips tracing up the line of her back, warm and slow, until she gasped quietly into his mouth. Her skin bowed into his palm, and when he pressed closer, she let him, legs loosening and curling to cradle his hips like they’d done this before, like they’d always been made for this shape.
The room felt too still, like it was holding its breath for them.
She moved again, barely — just enough — and his own breath caught hard against her throat. A soft, broken sound escaped him, and then another, quieter, when her hands skimmed beneath his shirt and found skin.
Her name left his mouth like a prayer. Ragged. Dazed.
And he whispered something else then — something low, just for her — but it was too soft to catch. It didn’t matter. She heard it in the way his hands shook where they held her. In the way he kissed her like he was barely holding himself together.
Her hips tilted again, and he followed instinctively, forehead dropping to her shoulder as he groaned, muffled and aching, into the crook of her neck. His hand gripped at the curve of her thigh beneath the covers, anchoring himself there — trying not to move, not to lose himself.
But it was already happening.
Whatever carefulness he’d built, whatever lines he’d drawn, were gone now — softened at the edges, smudged by the weight of her breath, the taste of her sighs, the warmth of her under his hands, in his arms, against his heart.
And still, they didn’t name it.
They just felt it. Moved in it.
Soft gasps. Gentle pressure. The desperate, shivering closeness of two people falling apart in each other’s arms, trying to stay quiet, trying to stay slow, trying not to fall too far.
But they were already there.
And when she whispered his name again — broken and beautiful — he kissed her like he was saying me too.
She sighed his name like it was a lullaby.
And he kissed it from her mouth like a promise.
Somewhere between his mouth on her neck and her fingers sliding beneath the hem of his shirt, the layers between them began to fade. Not suddenly. Not all at once.
Just the quiet shift of cotton. The breathless drag of fabric against skin. The subtle give of a waistband easing lower, guided by hands that moved without hurry — only awe.
She didn’t stop him. Only watched him through the haze of moonlight and heat, her eyes dark and open, her breathing soft and shallow.
When her own hands found the hem of his shirt, he let her tug it upward, slow as a tide pulling away from the shore. He raised his arms for her without a word, without breaking her gaze, like offering.
And she took it.
The shirt joined the rest of the soft, crumpled fabric somewhere beneath them — forgotten. Not important.
What mattered was the way his skin felt beneath her palms. Warm. Trembling. Alive.
He leaned in again, kissed her once — and then again — slower this time, like he could feel the weight of the moment settling in the space between them. The gravity of being known like this. The hush of being seen.
Her legs shifted, curling around him like instinct, like memory — like she’d been waiting for this shape, this closeness, all along.
And when he pressed closer, skin to skin now, every inch of her answered without hesitation. Her breath hitched, her fingers tangled in his hair, and he clutched at her thighs — rough, enough for bruises to bloom like dusk, muted violets and honeyed indigo — tender, secret petals pressed into skin where memory met touch — like he needed her to anchor him. Like if he let go, he might come undone entirely.
His hands trembled where they gripped her, thumbs brushing over the soft curve of her skin, holding her like she was his and had always been. Soft sounds escaped his mouth, whimpers so dreamy they sounded angels singing down into Earth. Sharp gasps buried into the crook of her neck, warm breath heating the soft skin.
A sigh slipped from her mouth — wonder and want braided together — and he swallowed it with a kiss. Deeper. Quieter. A promise, sealed in breath and trembling hands.
And still, they stayed soft.
No rush. No sharp edges.
Only hands that explored reverently, like she was something precious he’d been entrusted to hold.
Only breath that stuttered and caught as the distance between them disappeared entirely.
Only the sound of hearts learning each other in the dark — steady and aching and close.
And then, later, the room had gone quiet again — not with absence, but with everything that remained. The hush of something sacred settling into skin.
Not empty. Not hollow. But full — with breath, with warmth, with the invisible weight of what had just passed between them.
They hadn’t spoken in minutes. There was nothing left to say. Not when everything was already written into the shape of their bodies — the curve of her leg around his, the slow sweep of his fingers along her spine, the ghost of his mouth at her shoulder.
Spencer’s hand never left her.
Even now, as their breathing slowed. Even now, as the rise and fall of her chest settled into something steadier — not from distance, but from peace.
His thumb traced idle, reverent shapes against the slope of her back. Little half-circles. Loops. A language only she would understand.
And she didn’t move.
Just stayed wrapped around him like gravity had claimed her. One arm tucked between their chests, the other tangled in his curls where her fingers had never let go.
She was warm. Too warm, probably. But she didn’t shift. Didn’t pull away. Only turned her face into his throat and exhaled slow, like she was letting go of something heavy she hadn’t realized she’d been carrying.
He felt it, too — the unraveling of tension he didn’t know had lived in his ribs. The soft collapse of every line he’d drawn to keep from needing this too much.
His lips brushed her hairline. Not a kiss, not exactly. Just presence.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered, voice hoarse and barely there.
Then a pause. A breath. Their movements slowed. His weight sank into hers, warm and heavy. Her hands ran up his back once more, fingertips tracing the dip of his spine, and then stilled.
Her eyes blinked open, just barely. “We’re gonna fall asleep like this,” she murmured, voice thick with warmth, words curling like smoke.
Spencer didn’t move. His lips were still pressed against her temple. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
She huffed a lazy laugh. “We’ll wake up sore and sideways and probably on the floor.”
“Worth it,” he whispered.
Another smile bloomed slow and sleepy across her lips. She leaned up, brushed her nose against his throat, kissed him once more — a kiss that barely lasted, barely touched, but said everything.
His arms curled around her tighter.
They didn’t pull apart.
Not even as their bodies slackened. Not even as sleep began to pull at the edges of them, soft and thick and sweet.
Somewhere between breath and dream, she whispered, “Didn’t know you could be that gentle and still ruin me.”
And he smiled into her hair, voice almost gone with sleep. “I’ll try to keep ruining you, then.”
She was still smiling when she drifted off.
And so was he.
Morning didn’t come all at once.
It crept in slowly — a pale gold light easing through the slats of the blinds, feathering across the walls, the sheets, the curve of two bodies still wrapped in sleep. The air was quiet, still softened by the hush of early hours, like the whole world had paused to give them this.
Y/N woke first.
Not fully — not in the way you do when something jolts you up — but gently, like surfacing from the warmth of a deep, sweet dream. She blinked once, then again, lashes fluttering as the shape of the room came into focus. And then she felt him.
Spencer.
Still pressed to her, still wrapped around her like a second blanket. His arm lay heavy across her middle, skin to skin now — no cotton between them, just the warmth of his palm resting low against the curve of her waist, fingers splayed like he didn’t want to let go, even in sleep.
Their legs were tangled like roots beneath the sheets, her knee still hooked over his thigh, the arch of her foot tucked behind his calf. Every part of her seemed to fit there — inside the soft press of his body, the hollow of his chest, the shape of his hold.
She could feel his breath at the back of her neck — slow, even, steady. The kind of rhythm you only fall into when there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t want to.
She just lay there for a long moment, breathing him in. The scent of him. The warmth of skin against skin. The quiet, lingering ache of what they’d given each other in the dark.
Last night hadn’t vanished with sleep. It hadn’t dulled at the edges like a dream. It was still here — alive in the heat of his body pressed to hers, in the way his hand rested low on her waist like it remembered every place it had touched.
She could still feel it. The weight of his mouth on her skin — not just a memory, but something deeper, something etched. The way he’d said her name like a vow. Like a prayer meant only for her.
It lingered. In the hollow of her throat. At the curve of her lips. In the gentle ache that whispered down her spine — not pain, but existence. A hum in her muscles, in the space between breath and bone.
Her fingers moved instinctively, brushing the side of her neck with a kind of reverence. As if she could press the moment back into her skin. As if her own touch might still catch the echo of his. She lay quiet for a beat, wrapped in the hush of morning.
And then, slowly, she turned — just enough to face him.
His face was peaceful in sleep. His brow — so often tense with thought — was smooth now. Lips slightly parted. Hair soft and mussed from where she’d run her hands through it too many times to count. The sight of him like that — so open, so unguarded — did something to her chest she didn’t quite have words for.
She reached up, slow and careful, and brushed her fingers through a strand of hair that had fallen across his forehead. He stirred at the touch, but didn’t wake.
Not until she leaned in and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
It was feather-light, more breath than contact, but it was enough.
He stirred again — this time a little more. Eyes fluttering open. Not all the way. Just enough to see her.
A faint, sleep-wrecked smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “Hi.”
Her heart twisted.
“Hi,” she whispered back, barely audible, like the morning itself might startle if she spoke too loud. “You snore.”
“I do not,” he murmured, voice still thick with sleep.
“You do.” Her fingers drifted along his jaw with the back of her knuckles — a lazy, reverent gesture, warm as the space between them. “It’s a soft snore. Almost endearing.”
His lips curved again, slow and lopsided, eyes fluttering shut for a heartbeat before opening again — slower this time, as if the light behind her was something worth savoring.
“If I do,” he said, voice like gravel wrapped in silk, “it’s because you wore me out.”
She grinned, lips twitching, and leaned in just enough for her forehead to rest against his. “Guess I’ll take that as a compliment.”
His fingers brushed the edge of her hip beneath the blanket — not with intent, just to anchor himself in the shape of her — and he let out a breath that felt more like a sigh of contentment than anything else.
She laughed quietly, and it curled between them like a ribbon. “You’re lucky you’re cute in the morning.”
“You’re lucky I’m still coherent,” he murmured, voice low and rough and ruined by sleep.
They didn’t move to get up. Neither of them even pretended to.
Instead, Spencer shifted just enough to press a kiss to her cheek. Then another to her temple. Then one to her collarbone, just beneath the edge of the fabric of the blanket.
Her fingers slid up the back of his neck, and she leaned into him like she could climb inside the quiet.
They stayed like that for a long while — pressed close, barely speaking, barely moving — sharing warmth and breath and the weightless, glowing hush of something undeniable. Something real.
No questions. No what now?
Just this.
Just them.
Still tangled. Still warm. Still smiling.
Eventually, they got up.
Not because they wanted to. Not because they were ready to leave the warmth of each other. But because Spencer’s stomach had let out a low, unmistakable growl and Y/N had laughed against his shoulder, murmuring something about him being lucky she found it adorable.
So now, they were in his kitchen.
Barefoot, still dressed in yesterday’s sleep and each other’s affection.
She wore only his shirt.
The one he’d handed her the night before — half-folded, worn soft with time — now draped over her like it belonged there. The hem skimmed just past the tops of her thighs, riding up ever so slightly as she moved, revealing the gentle curve of skin where the night still lived on her.
Her legs were bare, marked faintly where sheets had once twisted around them. The sleeves bunched at her elbows, too long and not rolled, like she’d pulled it on in a haze and hadn’t thought to fuss with it. And her hair — God, her hair — was a tumble of sleepy waves, half-tucked behind one ear, half falling into her face in that effortless way she never intended but he would never forget.
She moved around his kitchen like she’d done it before. Barefoot. Unhurried. One hand reaching for two mugs from the cabinet, the other brushing a strand of hair from her cheek with the kind of grace that didn’t know it was being watched.
He watched her from the other side of the counter, utterly ruined by the sight of her.
Because there was something devastatingly intimate about it — not loud, not demanding, but real. Like a future had already unfolded and left this moment behind as proof. Like this was what it might feel like, to be loved by her on an ordinary morning.
Just her. In his shirt. In his kitchen. Like it had always been meant to be.
“Coffee’s probably stronger than you remember,” he said, leaning on his elbows, voice still thick with sleep. “I may have used the wrong scoop.”
She gave him a lazy side-eye as she poured. “So what you’re saying is… this is revenge.”
He smiled. “Mild retribution. You mocked my snoring.”
“You did snore.”
“Allegedly.”
She handed him a mug and kissed his cheek as she passed — casual, easy, like the thousandth time instead of the first.
He turned slightly toward her, eyes drifting down to her mouth before lifting again.
“You okay?” he asked softly.
She looked at him — really looked — and something in her expression shifted. Just a breath. Just enough for softness to rise like sunlight warming the edges of sleep.
His curls were a mess, more unruly than usual — flattened on one side where her fingers had rested all night, wild and fluffed on the other like sleep had tangled itself into the strands. A piece stuck up near his temple, catching the light from the kitchen window in a way that made him look impossibly younger. Unbrushed. Unbothered. Barefoot in his own quiet world.
There was still a faint crease on his cheek from the pillow. His shirt clung lopsided to one shoulder. His eyes, when they lifted to meet hers, were heavy-lidded with warmth — tired, maybe, but only in the way people are after something worth losing sleep over.
And her heart stuttered.
She smiled — soft, instinctive — and reached like she might tuck that one rogue curl back into place.
“I’m good,” she said. “Tired. A little sore.”
A smirk pulled at his mouth — slow, crooked, impossible to hide. The kind that curled more on one side, like his face couldn’t quite decide between mischief and awe. It started in his lips but reached his eyes a heartbeat later, lighting them with something softer — like laughter not yet spoken, like affection he wasn’t ready to name out loud.
It was a look that said I’m thinking something I’ll never say, and you make it really hard to be cool about this.
He didn’t look away. Didn’t try to hide it.
“Not like that,” she warned, pointing her mug at him.
He raised his hands in mock surrender, but his grin was wide and unguarded and a little boyish in the way that made her want to kiss it off his face.
“I’m good too,” he said, after a moment — too casually, like he was trying to play it cool but already failing.
A beat passed.
“Y’know… in case you were wondering.”
The edge of his voice caught at the end — not nervous, exactly, just wry. Like he knew exactly how transparent he was and had decided to lean into it.
She blinked at him once, then laughed — that soft, surprised kind of laugh that crinkled her nose and made her shoulders shake slightly.
“Oh, I was wondering,” she grinned, taking a slow sip from her mug just to hide how wide her smile had gotten. “Believe me.”
His smirk returned — helpless now, brighter. Almost bashful.
“Just making sure,” he murmured, gaze dropping like he couldn’t quite hold hers without giving himself away completely.
They stood like that for a while. Quiet, holding hands over chipped ceramic and the scent of dark roast.
His fingers curled loosely around hers, thumb brushing slow arcs against her knuckle like he didn’t want to stop touching her even for this. The mug in her other hand had started to cool, but neither of them moved. The moment felt suspended — hung in that soft hush where night ends and morning hasn’t quite decided what to become yet.
The window behind him let in streaks of sun, lighting the dust in the air like gold. It caught the curve of her smile, the tousled edge of his curls, and made everything look touched by something holy.
Y/N swayed slightly on her feet. Her voice was quiet, but not afraid. “You think we’ll regret this?”
Spencer looked at her. Really looked — as if the question had carved a path straight through his chest.
Then he shook his head, slow. Certain.
“No,” he said. “I think we’ll wonder why we waited.”
A beat.
Then her grin broke free — unfiltered, full of teeth and fond disbelief. “God, that was smooth.”
His brows lifted. “It was honest!”
“And smooth,” she said, sipping again, voice muffled behind the rim of the mug. “Which is new for you.”
“I’ve had practice,” he said, pretending offense. “You’re a very motivating subject.”
“Oh, I motivate you?”
“Endlessly.”
She giggled — actual, unguarded giggling — and leaned her forehead briefly against his shoulder, like she needed to hide from the way he made her feel.
He turned his face toward her hair, smiling against it — lazy, content, still a little dazed by the way she fit against him like she’d always been there.
Then he leaned in, brushing his lips to hers — slow and steady, one kiss, then two, then a third for good measure. “I’m making up for lost time,” he murmured, voice low and warm like honey in sunlight.
She kissed him back without hesitation — lips curling into a grin between kisses. “You’re behind, then,” she said. “Better get to work.”
His laugh was quiet, breathless against her mouth. “Is that a challenge?”
She hummed, pretending to think. “More of an invitation.”
Coffee long forgotten. Sunlight rising behind them in soft, golden streaks. And for the first time in a long time — they weren’t rushing anywhere. Just standing there in a borrowed morning, trading kisses and banter like it was the only language they knew.
The ringtone was muffled somewhere between the counter and Spencer’s coat pocket, but they both heard it. A distant buzz that cut through the stillness like a ripple across still water.
Y/N pulled back just enough to meet his eyes. Her smile lingered, but it was laced with reluctant understanding.
Spencer sighed, pressing one last kiss to the corner of her mouth before reaching for his phone on the counter. He glanced at the screen and winced.
“Hotch,” he muttered. “We’re being called in.”
Y/N groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “You’ve got to be kidding.”
Spencer answered the call and lifted the phone to his ear. “Hey.”
Hotch’s voice came through, steady and to the point. “Case just came in. Briefing at the office. Wheels up in an hour.”
Spencer nodded, even though Hotch couldn’t see it. “I can be there in thirty.”
There was a pause. A small one.
Then Hotch added, dry as ever: “Is Y/N with you?”
Spencer blinked. “She is.”
Another pause. Barely a breath.
Then: “I’ll let you tell her.”
Click.
Spencer lowered the phone, trying not to smile. “He knows.”
Y/N’s eyes widened. “Oh shit.”
Spencer shrugged, helpless. “He said he’ll let me tell you.”
She buried her face in her hands. “He definitely knows.”
“He didn’t sound mad.”
“He never sounds mad. That’s the problem. He just sounds like... Hotch.”
Spencer grinned, stepping close again. “I think we’ll survive.”
She peeked at him through her fingers. “Maybe. If Morgan doesn’t beat us to it.”
He leaned in, lips brushing her forehead. “We’ve been through worse.”
She groaned again. “Yeah, but not while wearing your shirt and drinking your coffee.”
Spencer laughed, warm and unbothered. “You’re not making me regret it.”
He then turned toward her with that sheepish, crooked smile. “Guess our little bubble just popped.”
Y/N stretched, arms overhead, shirt riding up over her thighs with no shame at all. “I’m blaming you when I show up looking like I’ve just rolled out of—” she paused, grinned, “—well. You.”
He flushed. “You could, uh... borrow something else?”
She was already walking toward the bathroom, barefoot and smug.
“You saying I can’t wear your shirt to work?”
Spencer blinked. “I’m saying I won’t survive it.”
Her laughter echoed down the hallway.
“Then consider it a challenge.”
She paused just before turning the corner, tossing a grin over her shoulder. “Lucky for you, I keep an extra go-bag in my car. Otherwise, you’d really be in trouble.”
And as Spencer stood barefoot in the middle of his kitchen, still in pajama pants and a sleep-soft tee, hair a tousled mess from her hands and her dreams, surrounded by cold coffee and warm streaks of light spilling through the blinds, he rested one hand on the counter — the other still holding her empty mug — and smiled like the day had already given him more than enough.
There was a stupid grin on his face. One he didn’t even try to hide.
Even with the case.
Even with the chaos.
Today already felt like a good day.
Because she was still here. Still wearing his shirt. Still laughing under her breath like she belonged to the morning.
And for once, the world didn’t feel quite so fast.
From down the hall came her voice — bright, teasing, soaked in laughter.
“Reid! Are you getting in the shower with me or what?”
Spencer blinked, glanced once at the mugs on the counter like they might matter — then bolted.
She shrieked when she heard his footsteps, the sound chasing him through the hallway like music.
He reached her just as the bathroom door swung open, and before she could quip again, he wrapped both arms around her waist and kissed along the column of her neck, slow and breathless, lips pressed to damp skin and heat and joy.
She threw her head back into his shoulder, laughing, breath caught between surprise and delight.
“Spencer—”
“Just trying to conserve water,” he murmured against her skin, grinning.
And in the middle of case-day chaos, mismatched pajamas, and the hum of the shower behind them — they were already both laughing too hard to say anything else.
And the morning, somehow, kept getting better.
364 notes
·
View notes
Text
eeeeek!!!! this made my whole week 🥹 honored and so grateful—thank you SO much for this!! ILY! xx
sometime in the mornin’
abstract: after a long case and a sleepless night, two BAU agents find quiet in each other’s arms — in soft shirts, slow mornings, and the kind of closeness that doesn’t need to be defined to be real.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff, is a little mature but not very explicit
note: i tend to overexplain scenes and maybe run them into the ground so forgive me if i did here lol. that's also why i removed the word count description since i lowk felt like it was making me restrict how much i write, which i don't want to do bc i don't get the chance to write in school, so I NEED THIS LOL. long story short, blah blah, this fic is long. it does get steamy but nothing is explicitly stated, mostly because i'm still trying to figure out how to write heated scenes bc when i think back to my wattpad days, the embarrassment is real. ANYWAYS, as always, enjoy!
The parking lot outside the precinct still shimmered with leftover rain — shallow puddles stretched like fragments of fallen sky, catching the bruised orange flicker of tired streetlamps above. The asphalt glistened like it had been brushed with varnish, each crack and curve outlined in silvered shadow. Water clung to the edges of curbs, pooling in small, forgotten places.
The air had that particular kind of cold — the kind that didn’t just sting, but bit, sharp enough to steal your breath for a second before softening into something you could almost forget. It smelled like wet concrete, worn leather, and the lingering smoke of someone’s earlier cigarette, now long extinguished but still haunting the wind.
Y/N’s boots clicked faintly against the damp pavement, a rhythm out of step with the hush around her — too slow, too tired to echo fully. Each step sent a ripple through the puddles, spreading concentric rings outward until they faded into stillness again.
She looked wrung out. Not just tired — but spent.
Her hair was pulled back in a loose, uneven tie, strands slipping free and curling at her temples in the damp. Her coat was wrapped tighter than usual around her ribs, fingers clutched into the fabric like she needed it to hold her up. The posture of someone who’d done too much, said too little, and had no room left for either. The kind of tired that didn’t just sit behind your eyes — it lived there, echoing. Bone-deep. Soul-heavy. The kind of weariness that had nothing to do with hours or sleep.
The night pressed in gentle around her. Not cruel, not cold — just quiet. Like it understood.
Like it was waiting for something soft to break the silence.
Spencer saw it in the way her shoulders curved inward, like the night had finally settled its weight atop them and she was just too polite to complain. She stood at the edge of her car door, fingers hovering near the handle but never closing around it — like even that small gesture required more energy than she had left.
The air turned her breath to fog, delicate and ghostlike, curling around her face before vanishing into the cold.
“You okay?” Spencer asked, his voice soft, low — the kind of question that knew the answer already but offered itself anyway, just in case.
She turned toward him slowly, as though the sound of his voice had to travel through molasses to reach her. One hand still hovered over the handle, her fingers frozen mid-air. Her lashes were heavy, casting little shadows beneath her eyes.
“Yeah,” she said, after a beat.
But the word came out too flat. Too automatic. The kind of yeah that didn’t mean yes at all. Just a placeholder. Something you say when you’re too tired to explain all the reasons you’re not.
“Just...” she added, a half-breath later, “not in the mood for a forty-minute drive.”
Spencer’s hand slipped into his coat pocket, thumb grazing the edge of his keys like they might offer direction. He hesitated, the words caught between concern and something softer. Quieter.
“My place is ten minutes from here,” he said finally. Light, but not unmeant. “You can crash. Couch’s not bad.”
She blinked, slow and long, like she was still catching up to the suggestion. Her brow furrowed gently — not out of confusion, but surprise. Not because it was unwelcome, but because it was kind. And kindness always caught her off guard when she needed it most.
“I’m fine, Reid.”
The words came a little too quickly, too practiced. Like armor she didn’t realize she was still wearing — thin and fraying at the edges, but stubborn all the same.
“I know,” he said, and he meant it. Gently. Carefully. Like he was setting something delicate down between them. “Still.”
The silence between them thickened — not uncomfortable, just full. She looked at him, not fully, just out of the corner of her eye, then down again.
Her hand fell away from the door handle like it had lost its reason for being there.
“You sure?” she asked, softer now. Her voice thinned by hesitation, not doubt. “I don’t want to... intrude.”
She didn’t mean to sound so small when she said it. But the word lingered in the air like fog, curling between them.
He shook his head — not just a no, but something firmer. Quieter. Something closer to don’t even think that.
“You wouldn’t be.”
She exhaled, long and slow, her breath rising into the cold like steam off cooling tea. Her eyes flicked upward — not quite at the sky, but at the clouds where the stars should have been, where the night held its breath like it was listening.
Then she gave the smallest nod.
“Alright,” she murmured. “Just for the night.”
A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth — brief, quiet, almost too small to see — but it softened his whole face. Lit him from somewhere inside. And then it was gone, like it had never asked to be noticed in the first place.
“I’ll drive though,” she said softly, already rounding to the driver’s side. “I want to do something for you too.”
“You don’t have to,” he replied, immediate and gentle, like reflex. Then, with the faintest smile, “But fine.”
And that was it.
No argument. No protest. Just a quiet understanding passed between them like the keys themselves — weightless and warm from the press of her hand.
The drive unfolded in stillness.
No music. Just the low, steady hum of the engine and the occasional sigh of tires over damp pavement. Outside, the streetlights flickered past in slow succession — casting golden stripes across the windshield, across her hands on the wheel, across the soft curve of her cheekbone as she blinked too slowly at the road ahead.
She looked like something out of a memory in this light. The kind that faded at the edges. The kind you try to hold onto longer than you're supposed to.
Spencer sat in the passenger seat, his hands resting quietly in his lap, but his eyes barely left her.
He watched the way her fingers flexed on the steering wheel at every red light — not restless, just trying to stay awake. The way her eyes, rimmed in leftover eyeliner and the weight of too many hours, fluttered heavier and heavier with each block.
She was trying so hard. Still carrying the last fraying threads of the day like someone might need her again at any moment. Still holding herself upright when no one had asked her to.
He wanted to tell her she didn’t have to. That she could drop it — the composure, the endurance, the quiet strength she wore like second skin. That she didn’t always have to be the one who stayed steady.
But the words stayed behind his teeth.
Settled there. Safe, for now.
So instead, he said, “Turn left up here,” voice soft enough not to startle her.
And she nodded — not looking, just trusting.
His apartment welcomed them with the kind of warmth that didn’t just come from the heat — it came from history. From stillness, from the soft, steady presence of a life that had been lived carefully within its walls.
The light from the hallway drifted in behind them like fog, golden and thin, slipping across the hardwood and catching gently on the edges of furniture. The air inside smelled like old paper and something clean — not sharp, but soft, like the faint memory of soap in fabric, or a cotton shirt hung to dry near a window. Lived-in. Intimate.
Y/N stepped inside without a word, her shoulders folding slightly as the door clicked shut behind her. The quiet wrapped around her immediately, slow and deep, like a warm coat slipped onto her shoulders.
She toed off her boots near the wall — not rushed, just methodical, as if each movement had to travel through fog before reaching her limbs. Her coat slid from her shoulders a moment later, loose and limp with weariness, but she caught it one-handed before it could fall. Draped it neatly over the arm of the couch like she’d done it before. Like she’d been here. Like her presence had already been stitched into the space, quietly, without ever asking for permission.
Spencer moved past her without speaking, his footsteps nearly silent on the floor. He locked the door with a quiet snick, then dropped his keys into the small ceramic bowl on the entry shelf — the sound of them landing barely louder than breath.
He disappeared briefly into the kitchen, the glow of the under-cabinet light casting soft reflections onto the tile backsplash. The hush of drawers sliding open, the faint clink of ceramic and glass — it all sounded strangely soothing, like rain tapping on a roof. Familiar. Gentle.
Y/N stood still in the entryway, her body slowly catching up to the quiet. Her eyes blinked slowly as they adjusted to the dim light, and her hands hung limp at her sides. There was something about this kind of stillness — the kind that followed noise and chaos — that made everything feel heavier. Like she could finally feel her bones again.
She didn’t move yet.
Just let the warmth settle over her. Let herself be held by the quiet of it all.
“You want tea or anything?” he asked, voice low as he moved through the kitchen, back half-turned, the sound barely rising above the quiet hum of the apartment.
She shook her head, the movement slow, her voice softer still. “Too tired.”
Not just tired — spent. The kind of tired that settled behind her eyes and pressed gently at the back of her throat, where words usually lived.
He nodded like he’d already known — like he just wanted her to know he asked anyway. Still, he opened the cupboard without comment and took down a glass. Filled it with water from the tap, letting the stream run just long enough to cool.
When he turned and handed it to her, their fingers brushed — a fleeting touch. But it lingered. The soft part of his hand grazing the side of hers, a warmth that bloomed for just a second too long to be ignored. It sparked something small and quiet beneath her ribs. Something that flickered like light catching on the surface of still water.
She took the glass from him slowly, her fingers curling around the cool rim, and brought it to her lips. The first sip was barely a swallow. But it grounded her — the clean, clear taste of it, the way it caught the edges of her dry throat and soothed.
Her body leaned back gently against the arm of the couch, the glass still resting in her hands. She let her eyes drift around the room like she was revisiting a familiar dream — mapping the shape of it all as if it had changed while she was gone.
A few new books stacked by the window — titles turned outward, some already soft at the spine. A different lamp — softer, golden, the light barely kissing the floor. One of his cardigans hung over the back of a chair, like it had been shrugged off in thought and forgotten.
But otherwise, nothing had changed.
Still that quiet.
Still that warmth.
Still that feeling — the one she never let herself examine too closely, except maybe now, when her limbs were too heavy to lie, and the hush between them didn’t ask her to.
“You can take the bed,” he said, after a moment of silence that seemed to settle between them like dust in golden light. His voice was gentle — too gentle — the edges of it smoothed with something that sounded like care disguised as casual. “I’ll sleep out here.”
She blinked, the words catching her slightly off guard. Her brows pulled in, just a little. Not in irritation — in protest. In disbelief that he’d give something so quickly. So quietly.
“Spencer—no,” she said, already shaking her head. Her voice was soft but sure, the kind that didn’t leave room for argument. “I’m not kicking you out of your own bed.”
“You’re not kicking me out,” he replied, even softer this time, the corners of his mouth barely lifting. “I’m offering.”
It was the kind of offer that didn’t ask for anything in return. The kind that came from someone who would never say you need it more, but knew anyway. Who would lie awake on the couch all night, thinking of her curled into his sheets, and still believe it was worth it.
She exhaled through her nose and folded her arms loosely across her chest. “And I’m declining.”
He opened his mouth, maybe to argue — gently, quietly — but she was already shaking her head again, a faint smile tugging at the edge of her lips.
“The couch is fine,” she said, lighter now. “I don’t need much.”
He didn’t push. He only nodded. But something shifted in his expression — subtle, but there. A tiny drop in the line of his shoulders, a quiet stillness in his eyes. Like something he hadn’t meant to show had slipped through anyway.
She saw it.
And maybe she felt it too — that same quiet ache, that wish to say I want to be close without sounding like she needed it.
Still, she only added, quieter now, almost sheepish, “I’ll be out cold in five minutes. I promise I won’t even notice.”
There was a pause. He didn’t look at her for a moment. Then he nodded once more, a little steadier this time, like the thought had been tucked away, folded carefully.
“I’ll grab you something to wear,” he said.
And then he turned toward the hallway, his steps quiet, measured — like even in that, he didn’t want to disturb the space between them.
When he returned, he held a neatly folded t-shirt and a pair of soft, worn-in plaid pajama pants — unmistakably his. The shirt had the faint scent of him still clinging to the cotton, clean and familiar, like soap and old books and warmth. He didn’t offer them with any ceremony, just held them out gently, like something delicate passed from one set of hands to another.
She took them without a word.
But her fingers lingered on the fabric — not accidentally. Not really. Her touch was slow, careful, almost reverent. Like she wasn’t just taking clothes. Like she felt, somewhere deep in her chest, that accepting them meant something more.
The weight of them made her throat tighten. It didn’t make sense, not entirely. But she didn’t fight it. She just swallowed around the feeling and looked up.
“The bathroom’s down the hall,” he said quietly, his voice carrying softer now, like he didn’t want to disturb the calm that had settled in the space between them. “First door on the left.”
She nodded once. “Thanks.”
And then she turned — socked feet brushing the wooden floor, his clothes pressed to her chest — and disappeared down the hallway with the kind of tired grace that didn’t ask to be watched but invited it anyway.
He stood there for a moment after she was gone, the hush folding in around him again like it had been waiting.
It wasn’t silence. It was presence. The kind that filled the room when someone had only just left — when their warmth still lingered in the air, in the folds of their coat on the couch, in the faint creak of the hallway floor.
Spencer exhaled through his nose, barely audible, and turned toward the couch. He unfolded the blankets one by one — carefully, quietly — smoothing the edges like it mattered.
Like it would somehow be enough.
When Y/N stepped out of the bathroom, the first thing she noticed was the light — a soft amber glow spilling from the cracked door at the end of the hallway. It pooled along the floor like syrup, rich and warm, brushing the edges of the baseboards and casting long, drowsy shadows across the wood.
Spencer’s bedroom.
The rest of the apartment had dimmed with the hour — lights switched off, corners tucked into stillness — but that room glowed like something remembered. Like a place left gently open.
She padded down the hall slowly, bare feet silent on the cool floor. One hand tugged his too-long t-shirt a little lower over her thighs, the cotton worn soft with age, clinging here and there where her skin was still warm from the shower. The pajama pants he’d lent her sat low on her hips, cinched loosely at the waist — clearly made for someone taller, broader, his. She’d rolled the cuffs twice, but they still dragged the tiniest bit as she walked, trailing whispers behind her.
Her hair had come undone from the elastic, soft waves spilling free now, sleep-mussed and uneven in a way that somehow made her look more like herself. Like all the polish had fallen away and left only her, untouched and quiet and real.
She didn’t mean to stop at his door.
But the light was still on, golden and patient. And from within, she heard the muted sound of motion — the quiet hush of a drawer sliding shut, the gentle weight of something being placed on the nightstand.
Not rushed. Not loud. Just presence. Just him.
She stood there a moment longer, just outside the frame — bathed in the spill of light, listening to the small sounds of another person settling into night. Something about it felt so intimate it made her throat ache.
She leaned against the doorframe like it was muscle memory — like her body already knew how to belong there. One shoulder propped, arms crossed loosely over her chest, her weight resting easy against the wood as though this was always where the evening had meant to end.
The soft golden light from his room lit her from the side, warming the slope of her jaw, catching in her hair like firelight trapped in a dark bottle. The shirt hung long on her frame, brushing just past mid-thigh, and her silhouette looked almost delicate in the doorway — softened by sleep, by quiet, by him.
“You know,” she said, voice low and touched with amusement, “I’m starting to think you left the light on as bait.”
Spencer looked up, startled — clearly not expecting her, not like this. He froze where he stood, halfway to setting a book down on the nightstand, eyes wide and warm in the soft light, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and something unspoken.
“I—what?” he blinked. “No. I mean—no, I didn’t.”
She grinned, slow and sly and sleep-heavy, and stepped just a little closer into the room. Not fully — not yet. Just enough to cross that line between observer and invitation.
“You say that,” she murmured, “like you’re guilty.”
“I’m not,” he said too quickly, the words tripping over themselves.
Then, after a pause, softer—truth sneaking out beneath the breath:
“...Maybe a little.”
Her laugh slipped out in a hush — not loud, but close, and so familiar it tugged something loose in his chest. It sounded like the kind of secret you only share late at night. The kind of sound that folded into the air and stayed there.
“Busted,” she said.
And the space between them shimmered — lit not by tension, but by the unmistakable warmth of two people who felt it, finally, fully, and weren’t pretending not to anymore.
He tried to look away.
Really, he did — let his eyes drop to the book in his hand, the corner of the nightstand, the pattern in the wood grain that suddenly seemed very, very interesting.
But it didn’t help.
Because she was standing there like that — framed in the amber glow of his bedroom lamp, her body soft and half-silhouetted in the doorway, draped in his clothes like the night had conspired to undo him entirely.
The shirt hung off her shoulders in a way that felt almost cruel — stretched just enough to slide, slightly, exposing the smooth slope of one collarbone. The sleeves were too long, swallowed her hands in folds of worn cotton, but somehow that only made it worse. Or better. He couldn’t decide.
The fabric skimmed her thighs, teasing the space just above her knees, brushing her skin like a whisper. The pajama pants had slipped low on her hips, cinched tight but still loose — and he could see the faint shape of her beneath them, the way her form curved gently under all that borrowed softness.
Familiar fabric — but completely transformed. Rewritten by the shape of her, the weight of her warmth inside it. It was like watching something private turned holy.
And the worst part — or maybe the best — was how utterly unaware she was of what she was doing to him.
She stood there, sleepy and beautiful, hair loose and tousled like she’d just stepped out of a dream. Her eyes were heavy-lidded, skin kissed by steam, lips still a little parted from the heat of her breath. She looked like something that didn’t belong in the real world — like a poem half-muttered into a pillow, or a photograph you only looked at in the quiet.
And Spencer —
Spencer ached.
His hands twitched at his sides. He wanted to touch her — not in any careless way, but just to confirm she was real. He wanted to step across the room and feel the press of his shirt against her back as he pulled her into him. He wanted to see how it would bunch under his palms, how the fabric would slip to the floor, how her skin would glow in this light, stretched out against the tangled mess of his sheets.
He wanted everything. All at once.
“You look...” His voice caught on the first word, breath snagging in his throat as he looked at her. He swallowed, lips parting slightly before he managed to push the words out. Quiet. Honest. “You look really good in that.”
Her brow lifted — one graceful arc, deliberate and knowing — and a smile bloomed slow across her lips. Not wide. Not sharp. But devastatingly effective. The kind of smile that knew its own power and wielded it gently, like a silk ribbon drawn tight around a secret.
“Yeah?” she murmured, voice laced with teasing sleepiness.
Then she stepped forward — barefoot on the hardwood, the faintest tap of her toes the only sound in the room. Her movements were unhurried, almost lazy in their confidence, but there was something unmistakable in the way she walked — like she knew exactly what he was seeing. Like she could feel the way his gaze curled over every line of her body beneath the soft cotton of his clothes.
“You like your fashion sense better when it’s on me?”
He exhaled through his nose — short, helpless.
“Significantly,” he said, because the truth was already out there and there was no pulling it back. His voice was lower than he meant it to be, rough around the edges with something warmer. Wilder.
She laughed, quiet and pleased, and then she twirled jokingly.
Spun in a slow, lazy circle with her arms lifted just slightly, palms up, like she was offering herself for review. The hem of the shirt flared around her thighs, catching the light as it rose, then fell again in soft waves. The fabric clung for a moment before drifting back into place, brushing the tops of her knees like a secret only he got to see.
“I feel like I’m drowning in it,” she said, half-mocking, but her voice curled at the edges, sleep-warmed and sweet.
He didn’t answer right away.
Because he was looking. And maybe he didn’t mean to — not entirely — but his eyes trailed the movement of her body like they couldn’t help it.
She looked like a dream dressed in his life.
“You’re not,” he said at last, the words soft but unshakably certain. “It suits you.”
And it did.
It suited her in the way morning light suited sleeping faces, the way his name might sound if she said it against his skin — familiar, perfect, and entirely hers.
She smirked — slow and playful, lips curling just enough to betray how much she was enjoying this shift between them — then turned her attention to the room with a new kind of gaze. Not sharp. Not nosy. Just curious in that gentle, thoughtful way she had — like she was reading a story she already suspected the ending to, but still wanted to savor every line along the way.
Her eyes moved softly from corner to corner, taking in everything.
Framed photographs sat nestled along the upper shelf — not many, and none of them posed. Just quiet little snapshots of time. People frozen mid-laugh or mid-blink, caught in crooked frames and warm light. Most were older. Slightly faded. The kind of photos you don’t frame for beauty, but for belonging. Anchors to somewhere softer.
There was one of Garcia, beaming in neon glasses, flanked by Morgan doing his best to look unimpressed. Another of JJ and Prentiss sharing a plate of fries at some roadside diner, eyes squinting from the sun. Rossi with his sleeves rolled up and a drink in hand, smirking at whoever was behind the camera.
And then there were the ones of them.
Spencer and Y/N, in quieter corners of their lives. Not the field. Not the briefing room.
Him squinting into the wind on a ferry they’d taken up the coast, her arm thrown over his shoulder like it was the most natural thing in the world. A blurry shot from a museum hallway, her laughing so hard she was doubled over and he was half-turned toward her, eyes crinkled in that way they always did when she was the one making him laugh. One at a book fair — she was holding up a ridiculous romance novel like it was a prize, and he looked at her like she was one.
None of the frames matched. Some tilted slightly. But they were arranged with a kind of care that didn’t need symmetry.
Just intention.
It was the kind of display that didn’t announce anything. But it felt like a love letter, if you knew how to read it.
The books — of course — lined the shelves in tall, uneven stacks. Their spines were cracked and softened with love, pages filled with margin notes and crooked tabs, tiny flags of thought fluttering where his mind had once paused. She could picture him there, on quiet mornings, hunched over one with a hand in his hair and a furrow in his brow, the room humming with silence.
And there — tacked unevenly to the wall above his desk — a museum postcard, its edges slightly curled with time. The ink had softened from sun, the corners yellowed just enough to show it had lived there longer than it was meant to. Not pristine. Not decorative.
Kept.
The image was of a painting she couldn’t quite place — muted colors, a figure mid-motion, maybe something romantic in its brushwork. But that wasn’t what caught her breath.
It was the postcard.
From that museum.
The one they’d gone to together months ago, wedged between cases, on some rare free afternoon that hadn’t asked them to be anything but themselves. He’d bought it at the gift shop when she wasn’t looking, after she’d pointed out the piece in passing, said something about the color reminding her of old film and Sunday mornings.
And now it lived here — above his desk, above his thoughts.
Not framed. Not tucked into a drawer.
Just here.
As if he hadn’t wanted to forget it. As if he’d been anchoring her presence to this space ever since.
She didn’t say anything.
But her eyes lingered on it longer than she meant them to — and when she turned to look at him, she was smiling in that small, knowing way that said:
I see it. I remember, too.
She moved slowly, each barefoot step soundless on the floor, a whisper of motion. Her fingers drifted to the edge of his desk — knuckles brushing the surface, palm barely grazing the wood. There, in one neat stack, were papers. Carefully folded. Organized, but lived-in. The kind of order that came from someone who didn’t mind a little mess as long as he knew where it lived.
She let her hand rest there a moment, her thumb grazing the edge of a page, and said — lightly, but not without affection — “This where all the thinking happens?”
Spencer watched her from where he stood near the bed, his heart stuttering once in his chest. Not because she was touching his things, but because she wasn’t just touching them. She was seeing them. Seeing him.
He shrugged, a breath of a smile ghosting over his lips. “Sometimes,” he said. “Depends on the day.”
“And the bed?” she asked, turning to glance at him over her shoulder, her head tilted just slightly — playful, curious, that slow-blooming smile tugging at the corner of her lips like she already knew he wouldn’t survive the question. “Just for sleeping?”
He blinked, caught halfway through a thought, halfway through a breath. His gaze, which had been fixed somewhere safer — the spine of a book, the edge of the lamp — now locked helplessly onto her.
“Uh—yes?” he said, and it came out with the shaky precision of someone who wanted to sound sure and failed.
She grinned, soft and wicked and golden in the lamp light. A grin that unfolded slowly, deliberately, like silk unspooling across a hardwood floor.
“You say that like it’s negotiable.”
His breath hitched. His shoulders stiffened, just barely, like he was bracing for the impact of her voice — for the weight of her in his room, in his clothes, saying things like that with her bare feet on his floor.
“I—no, I just—” he tried again, floundering.
But whatever came next was swallowed by the sound of her walking.
She crossed the room in three slow, quiet steps. Not rushed. Not coy. Just present. Just herself — loose-limbed and sleep-soft and devastating. She moved like a daydream he’d been trying not to have.
And then — as if it were the most natural thing in the world — she sat.
Eased down onto the edge of his bed, one leg curling beneath her, the other swinging slightly where it dangled. The mattress gave beneath her, dipped gently with the weight of her, and for a moment he swore he felt the pull of gravity shift.
She didn’t look at him right away. She let the quiet sit between them like steam, let it gather.
Then, low and private and absolutely certain, she murmured:
“You’re fun when you’re flustered.”
His lips parted — then closed again, like a thought forgotten mid-sentence. A beat passed before he found his voice, and when he did, it was quiet and a little hoarse, laced with something too honest to be smooth.
“You make it extremely easy to be,” he muttered, eyes narrowed just enough to feign composure.
But they both knew better.
Because his heart was beating too hard.
Because his hands had curled slightly at his sides.
Because he hadn’t taken a full breath since she sat down.
And because even now, even then, he was looking at her like she was something breakable — not for fragility’s sake, but because he cared too much to touch her wrong.
The light from the lamp spilled across the room like honey — thick and golden, clinging to the edges of bookshelves and blanket folds, warming the corners where evening still lingered. It touched everything gently: her knees tucked beneath her, the faint sheen of the wood floor, the soft muss of his sheets where she sat like a secret the night didn’t want to share.
The silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. It breathed — slow and deep, like the space itself was expanding to hold them both without asking questions. The kind of quiet that didn’t beg to be filled. The kind that trusted its own weight.
Her hand moved lazily, almost thoughtless, fingers drifting across the book he’d left near the pillow. She traced the spine once, then again — not reading it, not even really seeing it. Just feeling it. Like the smooth press of paper against skin might tell her something about him she hadn’t learned yet.
“Are you actually going to sleep on the couch?” she asked, eventually — her voice low, unhurried. She didn’t look at him when she said it. Just let the words curl into the space between them and settle there like warmth steeping into tea.
“That was the plan,” he said softly.
His voice came from the far edge of the bed, where he still sat with perfect posture — like if he leaned too far in her direction he might fall right into her orbit and forget how to climb back out.
Her thumb moved along the book’s edge again. No reply. No protest. But she didn’t move either.
The book remained between them, forgotten now. A placeholder. A boundary. But not a real one.
Y/N shifted, the quiet motion of someone getting comfortable in a space she hadn’t intended to stay in. Her legs tucked tighter beneath her, one hand braced on the bed beside her hip, the other still grazing the cover. She leaned, just slightly, toward the center of the bed — not a decision, not quite. More like gravity had changed its mind about where it wanted her.
Spencer stayed still, but not comfortably. He was very aware of every inch of himself — the tension in his shoulders, the flutter in his stomach, the way his hand moved absently over the same book her fingers had just left. A trace. A memory. A nearly-there.
His other hand hovered in his lap, half-curled — twitching once like it meant to reach for something but didn’t know what. Or who.
“You should be tired,” she said at last, her voice softer than before — so low it felt like it had been folded into the space between them rather than spoken aloud. The words stretched lazily between breaths, brushed with sleep. “Aren’t you always the first to crash after a case?”
He glanced at her, his profile lit in soft gold.
“Not always,” he said. “Sometimes I just… wait for the quiet.”
She hummed, a slow, contented sound — somewhere between a laugh and a sigh. Not quite agreement. Not quite anything. Just understanding.
Her fingers drifted toward the hem of the shirt she wore — his shirt — and caught absently on a loose thread. She didn’t tug. Just toyed with it, rolling the fabric between thumb and forefinger like it gave her something to do with the silence. Something to hold onto.
“It’s quiet now,” she murmured.
And it was. Not just in the room, but around them. The kind of hush that only came when the rest of the world had gone to sleep. The kind of hush that didn’t press, didn’t ask — just invited. The kind that made every glance feel louder. Every breath feel shared.
Spencer looked at her then. Fully.
No flicker. No half-turn.
Just looked.
Her face was different in this light. Softer. Not in the way light changes things — but in the way she had changed. Her shoulders had uncoiled, her hands were open, her whole presence less guarded. The edges of her had blurred, finally, like the end of a long-held breath.
She didn’t realize she was giving herself away. That her mouth was slightly parted, eyes half-lidded, voice thick with sleep. That she looked more like herself now than she did in the field, in the daylight, in all the places where sharpness was required.
And God, she was beautiful like this.
“It’s different with you here,” he said quietly. “The quiet.”
Her lips parted again, barely — not for a word, just for the breath she forgot to take. She didn’t look away. But something in her went still, like his words had touched a part of her she didn’t expect anyone else to notice.
She didn’t answer right away.
Just curled her legs in closer, tucking her knees beneath the oversized fabric of the borrowed shirt, and reached without thinking for the blanket at the foot of the bed. The motion was slow, almost absentminded, like her body was simply following instinct — like the need for warmth, for stillness, was stronger than any social pretense that said this is temporary.
Neither of them said the thing hanging between them.
Not you don’t have to go. Not I’m already staying.
But it was there. Settled like breath in the walls, like the hush of a room that didn’t want to be loud again.
The blanket settled over her lap in a soft cascade, and her hand smoothed it without looking. The edge of it draped near his knee — close enough to touch. Close enough to ask something wordless.
“You don’t have to sleep on the couch,” she said finally, her voice barely more than breath. Her gaze didn’t lift. She didn’t press. She just let it hang there, soft and honest. “There’s room.”
He froze.
“Y/N…”
Just her name. Said like a warning, but softer. Said like please don’t tempt me, but please don’t stop.
She smiled gently, still facing away from him, but he saw it — the way it softened her cheek, the way her fingers curled more loosely in the blanket like she wasn’t holding anything back now.
“I’m not trying anything, Reid,” she said. “I’m just warm. And comfortable. And if you go back out there, you’ll probably fall asleep on the floor halfway to the couch.”
He let out a quiet huff — not a laugh, exactly. More like an exhale pulled straight from the center of his chest. Because she was right. And because the idea of falling asleep anywhere but here, with her like this, felt suddenly impossible.
She looked like gravity had already claimed her. Like the shape of his bed had opened just for her and she’d fit into it without even trying. Her body was soft now — no tension, no weight. Just warmth and breath and skin beneath fabric that used to be his.
He stayed frozen for a moment longer. Thinking. Feeling too much.
Then, quietly, still barely moving, he said — almost more to himself than to her:
“I’m scared I won’t be able to stop myself.”
Her head turned at that. Just slightly. Her eyes met his — warm and steady and unafraid.
Then—softly, surely:
“What if I don’t want you to?”
The words were barely above a whisper. But they landed like gravity.
And then she smiled.
Not teasing. Not coy.
Just soft.
Like she’d already known.
Like it didn’t scare her at all.
He let out another breath. Then, slowly, with a care that bordered on reverence, he reached for the lamp on the nightstand.
The click of the switch was soft, final.
And then the room dimmed to nothing but breath, and the quiet pulse of two hearts beating closer than either of them had meant for them to.
The mattress dipped softly as Spencer eased beneath the blanket, slow and cautious — like he was trying not to disturb something sacred. The hush in the room held him back a little, made each movement feel like it had weight. He didn’t want to shift the bed too much. Didn’t want to cross that invisible line unless she invited him to.
She was already nestled beneath the covers, turned toward him, her body curled like a comma — soft and tired and warm. One arm tucked beneath her cheek, the other resting between them, fingers barely curled. In the low glow spilling from the cracked hallway door, he could just make out the rise and fall of her breath, the shape of her mouth relaxed in sleep-heavy stillness.
In the dark, everything looked gentler.
No worry carved into her brow. No tension in her jaw. Just softness. Just quiet.
Just her, the version of her he only got glimpses of — when the world outside stopped asking her to be sharp.
“Cozy,” she murmured, voice low and near, like it belonged to the room and not just to her.
He huffed a laugh under his breath. “You stole the good side.”
“Snooze you lose, Doctor,” she whispered back, lazy and pleased with herself.
He turned his head toward her, barely able to make out the silhouette of her grin — the faint curve of her lips etched like moonlight across the pillow.
“You’re insufferable,” he said, not even trying to sound annoyed.
“And you love it.”
There was no hesitation this time.
No fumble. No nervous glance away.
Just the quiet truth, said like an exhale — like it had been sitting behind his ribs for longer than he knew how to name:
“I do.”
Her breath caught — not audibly, not sharply. Just a stillness. A pause between heartbeats.
She didn’t blink it away, didn’t deflect with a joke. She only looked at him, steady and quiet and close enough now to feel the warmth of his words where they’d landed.
He didn’t take it back.
Didn’t explain it. Didn’t rush to soften the edge of what he’d said.
He only looked back at her, eyes open and bare in the dim light, and let the words settle between them like something earned.
The quiet had deepened.
Not the kind that stretched thin and awkward, but the kind that settled — like dusk on a still lake, like the hush of snowfall outside a window. It wrapped around them beneath the blanket, warm and low and steady.
And then, slowly — like a thought forming — her fingers found his hand in the space between them.
She didn’t take it. Didn’t lace their fingers together or claim it as hers.
She just touched lightly.
The softest drift of fingertips along the back of his hand. Up and down. Slow circles. Wandering lines. Like she was memorizing him through skin, like she didn’t need anything more than this.
It wasn’t the kind of affection that asked for attention.
It was the kind that came after all the asking had already been done.
Spencer didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Didn’t breathe, maybe — not properly. Not with the way his chest tightened at how deliberate it felt. How careful.
The sort of care you don’t show someone you plan on forgetting.
Her fingers kept moving, aimless and tender.
“Does this bother you?” she asked softly, her voice almost lost in the blanket-warmed air. Still tracing. Still gentle.
His reply came too fast — unguarded, low, full of something that trembled just under the surface.
“No,” he said. “Not even a little.”
There was a pause, and then—
She smiled.
A real one. Small, tired, a little lopsided — but full. Lit from somewhere deep, like it had been waiting all night to make its way to the surface.
“Good,” she whispered, not letting go.
The silence stretched again, but this time it wasn’t heavy. It shimmered.
“I meant it, you know,” he added after a while. “What I said earlier. You look good in my clothes.”
She tilted her head, just enough that her nose almost touched his. “You sure you’re not just delirious from lack of sleep?”
“I’m delirious,” he said, “but not about that.”
A breath of laughter slipped from her — faint and breathless — soft as the dark around them. It barely rose between them, just warmed the air where their mouths almost met, then vanished like mist.
And then, neither of them moved. Not really.
Just closer. A slow, inevitable drift. Like gravity had quietly rewritten its rules in the space between their bodies.
His hand shifted beneath hers, the faintest scrape of skin on fabric. Turned palm-up — an offering, a question. Her fingers slipped into the open space like they were meant to be there. Fit like memory.
Their knees brushed under the blanket. Breath mingled. The quiet stretched long and low, full of want, of wonder, of something sacred and unfinished.
It would’ve been easy to stay there. To fall asleep with that quiet pulse between them, not quite touching, not quite apart. To pretend this edge didn’t hum beneath the surface.
But something pulled.
Something quiet and burning and hungry.
Her hand moved slowly — not tentative, not shy, just reverent. From the curve of his wrist, along the inside of his forearm, to the slope of his shoulder and the warmth of his neck. Her thumb found his jaw, traced the rough stubble there like she needed the confirmation of realness. Like she needed to feel him to believe he hadn’t vanished in the dark.
He exhaled — shaky, low, uneven — like the air leaving him had caught on the weight of her touch.
And then she was leaning in. Or actually, he was — because he couldn’t bear it, not one second longer. Not the breath between them. Not the stretch of space where her mouth wasn’t on his. Not the ache of her skin so close and not yet touched.
Their lips met like an echo — like something remembered before it was ever known. A hush, a question, a breath, an answer. All of it, all at once.
He kissed her like she was breakable — slow, reverent, as if the moment might splinter if he pushed too hard. Like he hadn’t kissed anyone in years, or maybe like he’d only ever been waiting to kiss her.
But then—
Then she made a sound.
Soft. Desperate.
The barest whimper against his mouth — and it undid something in him so completely, so deeply, that whatever careful structure he’d built to keep himself still collapsed without a sound.
His hand found the back of her neck, fingers threading into the warmth of her hair, like anchoring himself to her could keep the rest of him from falling apart. But it didn’t work. Not when she gripped the front of his shirt like she needed him closer — like she didn’t care what it looked like anymore. Not when she pressed into him and her mouth opened with a sigh that felt like it had been trapped behind her ribs for years.
They kissed like breath didn’t matter. Like time had folded itself into this one moment and refused to go on without them. Like the world had gone silent just to let them listen to each other breathe.
And it wasn’t innocent anymore.
Not with the way her body moved against his — slow, drawn by instinct, hips shifting just enough to make him feel it. Not with the way her hand curled into the space between his shoulder blades like she was afraid he’d pull away, like she needed to hold him there.
He breathed her name into her mouth again — not clearly, not fully, just the shape of it, half-broken, half-prayer. And she kissed him like she already knew what he meant.
His fingers trembled as they traced from her jaw down — a reverent path along the curve of her neck, to the place just beneath her ear where her pulse fluttered wild. His palm flattened there, over the column of her throat, gentle but unyielding, like he couldn’t help but feel the proof of her — alive, wanting, his.
A broken sound escaped her — not words, just breath — and he lost the last of his hesitation, if there was even any to lose.
He moved without thinking, without planning. One shift of weight and he was over her, slowly, carefully, but not gently anymore. The mattress dipped under his knees, hands braced on either side of her. Their eyes met only for a breath — hers wide, lips kiss-bitten and open, his gaze darker than she’d ever seen it — before he bent to her again.
He kissed her lips like they were the only answer he’d ever needed. Then her jaw — slow, open-mouthed, reverent — the stubble along his own chin brushing soft against her skin. Her head tilted instinctively, eyes fluttering shut, as his lips moved along the line of her neck, her pulse, the curve just below her ear.
Then back to her mouth.
Always back to her mouth.
She pulled him in like she was starving, and he let her — let himself.
Let himself feel her hands gripping his shoulders now, the rise and fall of her chest, the way she arched under him without meaning to, like her body was reaching for something she couldn’t name. His own body answered, helplessly — heart racing, blood humming, control slipping in slow spirals as he kissed her again, and again, and again.
The room was quiet except for their breath — hitched, shallow, wanting — and the faint rustle of sheets as they moved, as he pressed her down into the mattress like he couldn’t bear the thought of her slipping away.
The space between them had all but vanished — breath tangled with breath, warmth soaked into warmth. The blanket had slipped low over their hips, forgotten. And still, neither of them pulled away.
Spencer’s hand — the one resting beside her on the bed — moved without thinking. Just a shift at first. His fingertips brushed her waist, light as a whisper against the cotton of the shirt. She didn’t flinch. Didn’t pull away. Only stilled.
And when his hand slipped beneath the hem — slow, unsure, achingly careful — her breath hitched.
The skin there was warm. Silken. The kind of soft he didn’t have words for.
He moved in delicate strokes — tracing the shape of her side, the gentle curve of her ribcage, the dip beneath it. Like he was mapping her. Like he couldn’t believe she was letting him.
And she was.
Her eyes fluttered, a quiet sound catching in her throat — something between a sigh and a gasp, held just for him. Her hips shifted slightly, not away, but toward him. An answer. A request.
He moved higher, fingers dragging the fabric up with each inch. Not hurried. Not demanding. Just wanting. His thumb traced a slow line beneath the swell of her breasts, the shape of her breathing changing under his touch.
She opened her eyes again, lashes heavy, lips parted in a way that made his heart trip.
“Spencer,” she murmured — nothing more than his name, but said like it meant something. Like she could feel everything he was trying to say through the reverence in his hands.
“I—” He swallowed, jaw tense with restraint, but he didn’t stop. Didn’t pull back. “I don’t want to rush this.”
“You’re not,” she said, voice hushed and certain. Her hand found his cheek, thumb brushing the edge of his jaw. “You couldn’t.”
And then she leaned forward, slow and unhurried, and kissed him again — deeper this time, more open. Her body curved into his, warm and pliant, and his hand pressed flatter against her chest, grounding himself in the realness of her.
She sighed into his mouth — soft and wrecked — and he felt it in every nerve ending. Like something opened in him at the sound. Like it shook something loose. His lips moved over hers again, slower now but deeper, fuller, until they weren’t kissing to find each other anymore — they were kissing because they already had.
And then he shifted.
His mouth found the edge of her jaw first — a ghost of a kiss, delicate and slow. Then lower. The slope of her neck. The spot just beneath her ear where her breath caught again, sharp and involuntary.
“Spencer—”
He hummed in response, the sound low against her throat.
And then he lingered.
Mouth brushing slowly, deliberately, across that warm stretch of skin. His lips parted — a kiss, then another, each one pressed with more intention, more need. Like he was learning her pulse with his mouth. Like he was writing something there she’d feel for hours after.
She shifted beneath him, her leg wrapping tighter around his hip, and the smallest sound — helpless, breathy — escaped her lips.
His teeth grazed her skin. Barely. Not a bite. Not quite.
Just enough to make her gasp.
Just enough to leave a mark.
His breath caught.
He hadn’t meant to — hadn’t planned it — but when he pulled back slightly and saw the soft flush blooming across her throat, the shape of him there on her, he couldn’t look away.
And she was looking back at him now, eyes heavy-lidded, lips parted, her expression somewhere between wonder and need.
“You’re...” he started, then stopped. Shook his head like he couldn’t find the words.
But she already knew.
So she pulled him back down — her hand curling around the back of his neck, her body arching into his like it couldn’t help itself — and kissed him like the night would never end.
His hand slid lower, slow as breath, fingers tracing the bare curve of her waist beneath the hem of his shirt — not hurried, not greedy. Just wanting. Just awed.
She felt impossibly warm beneath his touch. All soft skin and stammered breath and the quiet, electric give of her body against his. He pulled her closer until they fit, all lines pressed flush and trembling, and when her head tipped back slightly — that unspoken invitation written in the shape of her throat — he swore he could feel his heart stagger in his chest.
And then he kissed her there.
Right at the center of her throat — slow, open-mouthed, full of something more fragile than lust. Something aching. A murmur of devotion passed through his lips as they pressed against her pulse, like he was trying to memorize the rhythm of her from the inside out.
He didn’t stop there.
His mouth moved lower, finding the tender hollow at the base of her neck, then the curve of her collarbone — each kiss deeper now, less careful. More desperate. His hand still traced slow, reverent lines beneath the fabric of her shirt, but his mouth was leaving promises behind.
Soft marks bloomed where he lingered — not harsh, not bruised, but present. Little echoes of him pressed into her skin like he couldn’t stand the thought of morning washing her clean of him.
And she let him.
Her fingers wove into his hair, holding him there, like maybe she needed the same thing. A mark to carry through the quiet hours. A tether to keep the night from slipping away.
When he pulled back just slightly to look at her — lips parted, cheeks flushed, hair mussed where she’d held him — she met his gaze like it was the only light in the room.
“Spencer,” she breathed — not just a whisper, but a plea. Barely formed. Almost broken. His name in her mouth like something sacred.
“Please,” she said, voice catching in her throat. “I need—”
She didn’t finish. Couldn’t. But the way she looked at him said everything.
And it undid him.
A soft, aching sound slipped from his lips — somewhere between a groan and a promise — as he leaned in and kissed her again, deeper this time. Slower. Like he was trying to give her everything she asked for without making her say it.
His hand found her waist, steady and warm, drawing her closer. She melted into him, sighing against his mouth like she’d been holding it in forever.
And in that hush — between her breath and his hands and the soft, trembled ache of being known — he whispered, “I’ve got you, angel.”
His hand trembled where it touched her, as if he was holding something too precious — and maybe he was. Maybe he always had been.
Still, he didn’t rush.
His hand roamed gently, sliding over the dip of her hip, mapping the shape of her in slow, reverent passes. And then—
His fingers brushed lower. Grazing just beneath the waistband of the borrowed pajama pants. The fabric gave, loose and yielding. And then—
Lower still.
They slipped beneath.
Just barely. Just enough.
A hush broke between them.
Her breath stuttered — caught somewhere between a gasp and a sigh — and she leaned into him like it was instinct, her leg tightening around his hip, her fingers curling into the fabric at his shoulder.
His touch paused there, just inside the edge of her underwear. Not moving further. Not pushing. Just there — skin to skin in a place that felt suddenly louder than words.
And still, his hand didn’t wander.
It rested. Gentle. Anchored. A confession more than a question.
His mouth moved slowly along the curve of her throat — not kissing, worshiping. Like she was something holy. Like her skin held scripture he’d waited his whole life to read.
“Spencer,” she whispered — not just a name, but a summons. A prayer drawn from the depths of her, aching and soft. And when he breathed it in, it wrecked him.
She arched into him, offering more. A tilt of her chin. A shift in her breath. An invitation.
And he answered.
Not with words. Not yet. But with lips that moved lower, reverent, tracing devotion in every press of his mouth against her skin. Her collarbone. The hollow where her pulse beat like a secret beneath his lips. She felt the shape of him tremble, the way his hands gripped her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to hold something this sacred.
She gasped — not from shock, but recognition. Like he’d found some quiet altar hidden beneath her ribs.
He whispered her name again like it belonged in a psalm. Like it was the psalm.
She was the litany.
And when he kissed her again — slower now, with more reverence than heat — she let her hand drift to the back of his neck and murmured something only the night would ever hear.
A benediction. A vow.
And she let him. Head tilted, throat bared, fingers curling in the fabric at his back as if to anchor herself. As if she knew — knew in her bones — that she was being seen, and touched, and kept.
And through it all — the weight of him above her, the heat in his hands, the way she whispered his name like it was something sacred — he was still holding on to the last thread of restraint like it might break at any second.
Because he wanted more. So much more.
But he still wanted to be good.
Even now. Especially now.
So he kissed her like that was the only way left to tell her.
That he wanted her. That he’d always wanted her.
That this — this ache, this desperation, this us — had been building in the quiet edges of every look, every joke, every missed chance.
And finally, finally, they were no longer pretending not to feel it.
There was no space left between them.
Still lost in it — the slow press of lips, the drag of hands over fabric, the heat of breath between parted mouths. Spencer’s weight settled heavier over her now, no longer braced or hovering, but with her. Their bodies fit like conversation — like they'd always known how to move together, even before they ever had.
Like she belonged there. Like she was meant to pull him closer, and he was meant to follow.
His hand cupped her face as he kissed her again — slower this time. Softer. Like he was memorizing the shape of her mouth with his own. His thumb brushed beneath her eye, tender, reverent — like every blink she gave was something sacred.
Their mouths moved in rhythm now, gentler, languid — not from lack of want, but from the kind of exhaustion that settles in the bones after something long-awaited finally gives way. Like the tide rolling in, slow and full, finally touching the shore it had been reaching for all night.
His thumb drifted downward, tracing the curve of her cheek, then the corner of her mouth.
And then — gently — he ran it over her lower lip, slow and deliberate. Her breath caught.
He watched her.
Watched the way her lips parted instinctively beneath the touch, pink and kiss-swollen, eyes fluttering half-closed. And when his thumb slipped just barely past them, brushing against the warm inside of her mouth, she didn't pull away. She held his gaze and let him.
Her tongue grazed his skin — a whisper-soft drag, like a sigh.
It undid him.
Not because it was bold. But because it was intimate. Quiet. Trusting.
His pulse stammered. He leaned in again, kissed her like she was the only real thing in the world, and pulled her closer, deeper, like he needed her breath in his lungs to stay alive.
And still, they didn’t rush.
Even as their bodies stayed tangled. Even as sleep pulled at the corners of the room.
Even as their fingers curled tighter into each other, wordless and warm.
She sighed his name like it belonged in her mouth, like she’d been saving it for this moment.
And he answered with a kiss — slow and open, tasting of want and wonder. One that deepened until they forgot where the air ended and they began. Until her body arched again, drawn to him like tide to moon, and he followed, helpless to resist.
His hand slipped beneath her shirt again, this time with more certainty — fingertips tracing up the line of her back, warm and slow, until she gasped quietly into his mouth. Her skin bowed into his palm, and when he pressed closer, she let him, legs loosening and curling to cradle his hips like they’d done this before, like they’d always been made for this shape.
The room felt too still, like it was holding its breath for them.
She moved again, barely — just enough — and his own breath caught hard against her throat. A soft, broken sound escaped him, and then another, quieter, when her hands skimmed beneath his shirt and found skin.
Her name left his mouth like a prayer. Ragged. Dazed.
And he whispered something else then — something low, just for her — but it was too soft to catch. It didn’t matter. She heard it in the way his hands shook where they held her. In the way he kissed her like he was barely holding himself together.
Her hips tilted again, and he followed instinctively, forehead dropping to her shoulder as he groaned, muffled and aching, into the crook of her neck. His hand gripped at the curve of her thigh beneath the covers, anchoring himself there — trying not to move, not to lose himself.
But it was already happening.
Whatever carefulness he’d built, whatever lines he’d drawn, were gone now — softened at the edges, smudged by the weight of her breath, the taste of her sighs, the warmth of her under his hands, in his arms, against his heart.
And still, they didn’t name it.
They just felt it. Moved in it.
Soft gasps. Gentle pressure. The desperate, shivering closeness of two people falling apart in each other’s arms, trying to stay quiet, trying to stay slow, trying not to fall too far.
But they were already there.
And when she whispered his name again — broken and beautiful — he kissed her like he was saying me too.
She sighed his name like it was a lullaby.
And he kissed it from her mouth like a promise.
Somewhere between his mouth on her neck and her fingers sliding beneath the hem of his shirt, the layers between them began to fade. Not suddenly. Not all at once.
Just the quiet shift of cotton. The breathless drag of fabric against skin. The subtle give of a waistband easing lower, guided by hands that moved without hurry — only awe.
She didn’t stop him. Only watched him through the haze of moonlight and heat, her eyes dark and open, her breathing soft and shallow.
When her own hands found the hem of his shirt, he let her tug it upward, slow as a tide pulling away from the shore. He raised his arms for her without a word, without breaking her gaze, like offering.
And she took it.
The shirt joined the rest of the soft, crumpled fabric somewhere beneath them — forgotten. Not important.
What mattered was the way his skin felt beneath her palms. Warm. Trembling. Alive.
He leaned in again, kissed her once — and then again — slower this time, like he could feel the weight of the moment settling in the space between them. The gravity of being known like this. The hush of being seen.
Her legs shifted, curling around him like instinct, like memory — like she’d been waiting for this shape, this closeness, all along.
And when he pressed closer, skin to skin now, every inch of her answered without hesitation. Her breath hitched, her fingers tangled in his hair, and he clutched at her thighs — rough, enough for bruises to bloom like dusk, muted violets and honeyed indigo — tender, secret petals pressed into skin where memory met touch — like he needed her to anchor him. Like if he let go, he might come undone entirely.
His hands trembled where they gripped her, thumbs brushing over the soft curve of her skin, holding her like she was his and had always been. Soft sounds escaped his mouth, whimpers so dreamy they sounded angels singing down into Earth. Sharp gasps buried into the crook of her neck, warm breath heating the soft skin.
A sigh slipped from her mouth — wonder and want braided together — and he swallowed it with a kiss. Deeper. Quieter. A promise, sealed in breath and trembling hands.
And still, they stayed soft.
No rush. No sharp edges.
Only hands that explored reverently, like she was something precious he’d been entrusted to hold.
Only breath that stuttered and caught as the distance between them disappeared entirely.
Only the sound of hearts learning each other in the dark — steady and aching and close.
And then, later, the room had gone quiet again — not with absence, but with everything that remained. The hush of something sacred settling into skin.
Not empty. Not hollow. But full — with breath, with warmth, with the invisible weight of what had just passed between them.
They hadn’t spoken in minutes. There was nothing left to say. Not when everything was already written into the shape of their bodies — the curve of her leg around his, the slow sweep of his fingers along her spine, the ghost of his mouth at her shoulder.
Spencer’s hand never left her.
Even now, as their breathing slowed. Even now, as the rise and fall of her chest settled into something steadier — not from distance, but from peace.
His thumb traced idle, reverent shapes against the slope of her back. Little half-circles. Loops. A language only she would understand.
And she didn’t move.
Just stayed wrapped around him like gravity had claimed her. One arm tucked between their chests, the other tangled in his curls where her fingers had never let go.
She was warm. Too warm, probably. But she didn’t shift. Didn’t pull away. Only turned her face into his throat and exhaled slow, like she was letting go of something heavy she hadn’t realized she’d been carrying.
He felt it, too — the unraveling of tension he didn’t know had lived in his ribs. The soft collapse of every line he’d drawn to keep from needing this too much.
His lips brushed her hairline. Not a kiss, not exactly. Just presence.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered, voice hoarse and barely there.
Then a pause. A breath. Their movements slowed. His weight sank into hers, warm and heavy. Her hands ran up his back once more, fingertips tracing the dip of his spine, and then stilled.
Her eyes blinked open, just barely. “We’re gonna fall asleep like this,” she murmured, voice thick with warmth, words curling like smoke.
Spencer didn’t move. His lips were still pressed against her temple. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
She huffed a lazy laugh. “We’ll wake up sore and sideways and probably on the floor.”
“Worth it,” he whispered.
Another smile bloomed slow and sleepy across her lips. She leaned up, brushed her nose against his throat, kissed him once more — a kiss that barely lasted, barely touched, but said everything.
His arms curled around her tighter.
They didn’t pull apart.
Not even as their bodies slackened. Not even as sleep began to pull at the edges of them, soft and thick and sweet.
Somewhere between breath and dream, she whispered, “Didn’t know you could be that gentle and still ruin me.”
And he smiled into her hair, voice almost gone with sleep. “I’ll try to keep ruining you, then.”
She was still smiling when she drifted off.
And so was he.
Morning didn’t come all at once.
It crept in slowly — a pale gold light easing through the slats of the blinds, feathering across the walls, the sheets, the curve of two bodies still wrapped in sleep. The air was quiet, still softened by the hush of early hours, like the whole world had paused to give them this.
Y/N woke first.
Not fully — not in the way you do when something jolts you up — but gently, like surfacing from the warmth of a deep, sweet dream. She blinked once, then again, lashes fluttering as the shape of the room came into focus. And then she felt him.
Spencer.
Still pressed to her, still wrapped around her like a second blanket. His arm lay heavy across her middle, skin to skin now — no cotton between them, just the warmth of his palm resting low against the curve of her waist, fingers splayed like he didn’t want to let go, even in sleep.
Their legs were tangled like roots beneath the sheets, her knee still hooked over his thigh, the arch of her foot tucked behind his calf. Every part of her seemed to fit there — inside the soft press of his body, the hollow of his chest, the shape of his hold.
She could feel his breath at the back of her neck — slow, even, steady. The kind of rhythm you only fall into when there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t want to.
She just lay there for a long moment, breathing him in. The scent of him. The warmth of skin against skin. The quiet, lingering ache of what they’d given each other in the dark.
Last night hadn’t vanished with sleep. It hadn’t dulled at the edges like a dream. It was still here — alive in the heat of his body pressed to hers, in the way his hand rested low on her waist like it remembered every place it had touched.
She could still feel it. The weight of his mouth on her skin — not just a memory, but something deeper, something etched. The way he’d said her name like a vow. Like a prayer meant only for her.
It lingered. In the hollow of her throat. At the curve of her lips. In the gentle ache that whispered down her spine — not pain, but existence. A hum in her muscles, in the space between breath and bone.
Her fingers moved instinctively, brushing the side of her neck with a kind of reverence. As if she could press the moment back into her skin. As if her own touch might still catch the echo of his. She lay quiet for a beat, wrapped in the hush of morning.
And then, slowly, she turned — just enough to face him.
His face was peaceful in sleep. His brow — so often tense with thought — was smooth now. Lips slightly parted. Hair soft and mussed from where she’d run her hands through it too many times to count. The sight of him like that — so open, so unguarded — did something to her chest she didn’t quite have words for.
She reached up, slow and careful, and brushed her fingers through a strand of hair that had fallen across his forehead. He stirred at the touch, but didn’t wake.
Not until she leaned in and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
It was feather-light, more breath than contact, but it was enough.
He stirred again — this time a little more. Eyes fluttering open. Not all the way. Just enough to see her.
A faint, sleep-wrecked smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “Hi.”
Her heart twisted.
“Hi,” she whispered back, barely audible, like the morning itself might startle if she spoke too loud. “You snore.”
“I do not,” he murmured, voice still thick with sleep.
“You do.” Her fingers drifted along his jaw with the back of her knuckles — a lazy, reverent gesture, warm as the space between them. “It’s a soft snore. Almost endearing.”
His lips curved again, slow and lopsided, eyes fluttering shut for a heartbeat before opening again — slower this time, as if the light behind her was something worth savoring.
“If I do,” he said, voice like gravel wrapped in silk, “it’s because you wore me out.”
She grinned, lips twitching, and leaned in just enough for her forehead to rest against his. “Guess I’ll take that as a compliment.”
His fingers brushed the edge of her hip beneath the blanket — not with intent, just to anchor himself in the shape of her — and he let out a breath that felt more like a sigh of contentment than anything else.
She laughed quietly, and it curled between them like a ribbon. “You’re lucky you’re cute in the morning.”
“You’re lucky I’m still coherent,” he murmured, voice low and rough and ruined by sleep.
They didn’t move to get up. Neither of them even pretended to.
Instead, Spencer shifted just enough to press a kiss to her cheek. Then another to her temple. Then one to her collarbone, just beneath the edge of the fabric of the blanket.
Her fingers slid up the back of his neck, and she leaned into him like she could climb inside the quiet.
They stayed like that for a long while — pressed close, barely speaking, barely moving — sharing warmth and breath and the weightless, glowing hush of something undeniable. Something real.
No questions. No what now?
Just this.
Just them.
Still tangled. Still warm. Still smiling.
Eventually, they got up.
Not because they wanted to. Not because they were ready to leave the warmth of each other. But because Spencer’s stomach had let out a low, unmistakable growl and Y/N had laughed against his shoulder, murmuring something about him being lucky she found it adorable.
So now, they were in his kitchen.
Barefoot, still dressed in yesterday’s sleep and each other’s affection.
She wore only his shirt.
The one he’d handed her the night before — half-folded, worn soft with time — now draped over her like it belonged there. The hem skimmed just past the tops of her thighs, riding up ever so slightly as she moved, revealing the gentle curve of skin where the night still lived on her.
Her legs were bare, marked faintly where sheets had once twisted around them. The sleeves bunched at her elbows, too long and not rolled, like she’d pulled it on in a haze and hadn’t thought to fuss with it. And her hair — God, her hair — was a tumble of sleepy waves, half-tucked behind one ear, half falling into her face in that effortless way she never intended but he would never forget.
She moved around his kitchen like she’d done it before. Barefoot. Unhurried. One hand reaching for two mugs from the cabinet, the other brushing a strand of hair from her cheek with the kind of grace that didn’t know it was being watched.
He watched her from the other side of the counter, utterly ruined by the sight of her.
Because there was something devastatingly intimate about it — not loud, not demanding, but real. Like a future had already unfolded and left this moment behind as proof. Like this was what it might feel like, to be loved by her on an ordinary morning.
Just her. In his shirt. In his kitchen. Like it had always been meant to be.
“Coffee’s probably stronger than you remember,” he said, leaning on his elbows, voice still thick with sleep. “I may have used the wrong scoop.”
She gave him a lazy side-eye as she poured. “So what you’re saying is… this is revenge.”
He smiled. “Mild retribution. You mocked my snoring.”
“You did snore.”
“Allegedly.”
She handed him a mug and kissed his cheek as she passed — casual, easy, like the thousandth time instead of the first.
He turned slightly toward her, eyes drifting down to her mouth before lifting again.
“You okay?” he asked softly.
She looked at him — really looked — and something in her expression shifted. Just a breath. Just enough for softness to rise like sunlight warming the edges of sleep.
His curls were a mess, more unruly than usual — flattened on one side where her fingers had rested all night, wild and fluffed on the other like sleep had tangled itself into the strands. A piece stuck up near his temple, catching the light from the kitchen window in a way that made him look impossibly younger. Unbrushed. Unbothered. Barefoot in his own quiet world.
There was still a faint crease on his cheek from the pillow. His shirt clung lopsided to one shoulder. His eyes, when they lifted to meet hers, were heavy-lidded with warmth — tired, maybe, but only in the way people are after something worth losing sleep over.
And her heart stuttered.
She smiled — soft, instinctive — and reached like she might tuck that one rogue curl back into place.
“I’m good,” she said. “Tired. A little sore.”
A smirk pulled at his mouth — slow, crooked, impossible to hide. The kind that curled more on one side, like his face couldn’t quite decide between mischief and awe. It started in his lips but reached his eyes a heartbeat later, lighting them with something softer — like laughter not yet spoken, like affection he wasn’t ready to name out loud.
It was a look that said I’m thinking something I’ll never say, and you make it really hard to be cool about this.
He didn’t look away. Didn’t try to hide it.
“Not like that,” she warned, pointing her mug at him.
He raised his hands in mock surrender, but his grin was wide and unguarded and a little boyish in the way that made her want to kiss it off his face.
“I’m good too,” he said, after a moment — too casually, like he was trying to play it cool but already failing.
A beat passed.
“Y’know… in case you were wondering.”
The edge of his voice caught at the end — not nervous, exactly, just wry. Like he knew exactly how transparent he was and had decided to lean into it.
She blinked at him once, then laughed — that soft, surprised kind of laugh that crinkled her nose and made her shoulders shake slightly.
“Oh, I was wondering,” she grinned, taking a slow sip from her mug just to hide how wide her smile had gotten. “Believe me.”
His smirk returned — helpless now, brighter. Almost bashful.
“Just making sure,” he murmured, gaze dropping like he couldn’t quite hold hers without giving himself away completely.
They stood like that for a while. Quiet, holding hands over chipped ceramic and the scent of dark roast.
His fingers curled loosely around hers, thumb brushing slow arcs against her knuckle like he didn’t want to stop touching her even for this. The mug in her other hand had started to cool, but neither of them moved. The moment felt suspended — hung in that soft hush where night ends and morning hasn’t quite decided what to become yet.
The window behind him let in streaks of sun, lighting the dust in the air like gold. It caught the curve of her smile, the tousled edge of his curls, and made everything look touched by something holy.
Y/N swayed slightly on her feet. Her voice was quiet, but not afraid. “You think we’ll regret this?”
Spencer looked at her. Really looked — as if the question had carved a path straight through his chest.
Then he shook his head, slow. Certain.
“No,” he said. “I think we’ll wonder why we waited.”
A beat.
Then her grin broke free — unfiltered, full of teeth and fond disbelief. “God, that was smooth.”
His brows lifted. “It was honest!”
“And smooth,” she said, sipping again, voice muffled behind the rim of the mug. “Which is new for you.”
“I’ve had practice,” he said, pretending offense. “You’re a very motivating subject.”
“Oh, I motivate you?”
“Endlessly.”
She giggled — actual, unguarded giggling — and leaned her forehead briefly against his shoulder, like she needed to hide from the way he made her feel.
He turned his face toward her hair, smiling against it — lazy, content, still a little dazed by the way she fit against him like she’d always been there.
Then he leaned in, brushing his lips to hers — slow and steady, one kiss, then two, then a third for good measure. “I’m making up for lost time,” he murmured, voice low and warm like honey in sunlight.
She kissed him back without hesitation — lips curling into a grin between kisses. “You’re behind, then,” she said. “Better get to work.”
His laugh was quiet, breathless against her mouth. “Is that a challenge?”
She hummed, pretending to think. “More of an invitation.”
Coffee long forgotten. Sunlight rising behind them in soft, golden streaks. And for the first time in a long time — they weren’t rushing anywhere. Just standing there in a borrowed morning, trading kisses and banter like it was the only language they knew.
The ringtone was muffled somewhere between the counter and Spencer’s coat pocket, but they both heard it. A distant buzz that cut through the stillness like a ripple across still water.
Y/N pulled back just enough to meet his eyes. Her smile lingered, but it was laced with reluctant understanding.
Spencer sighed, pressing one last kiss to the corner of her mouth before reaching for his phone on the counter. He glanced at the screen and winced.
“Hotch,” he muttered. “We’re being called in.”
Y/N groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “You’ve got to be kidding.”
Spencer answered the call and lifted the phone to his ear. “Hey.”
Hotch’s voice came through, steady and to the point. “Case just came in. Briefing at the office. Wheels up in an hour.”
Spencer nodded, even though Hotch couldn’t see it. “I can be there in thirty.”
There was a pause. A small one.
Then Hotch added, dry as ever: “Is Y/N with you?”
Spencer blinked. “She is.”
Another pause. Barely a breath.
Then: “I’ll let you tell her.”
Click.
Spencer lowered the phone, trying not to smile. “He knows.”
Y/N’s eyes widened. “Oh shit.”
Spencer shrugged, helpless. “He said he’ll let me tell you.”
She buried her face in her hands. “He definitely knows.”
“He didn’t sound mad.”
“He never sounds mad. That’s the problem. He just sounds like... Hotch.”
Spencer grinned, stepping close again. “I think we’ll survive.”
She peeked at him through her fingers. “Maybe. If Morgan doesn’t beat us to it.”
He leaned in, lips brushing her forehead. “We’ve been through worse.”
She groaned again. “Yeah, but not while wearing your shirt and drinking your coffee.”
Spencer laughed, warm and unbothered. “You’re not making me regret it.”
He then turned toward her with that sheepish, crooked smile. “Guess our little bubble just popped.”
Y/N stretched, arms overhead, shirt riding up over her thighs with no shame at all. “I’m blaming you when I show up looking like I’ve just rolled out of—” she paused, grinned, “—well. You.”
He flushed. “You could, uh... borrow something else?”
She was already walking toward the bathroom, barefoot and smug.
“You saying I can’t wear your shirt to work?”
Spencer blinked. “I’m saying I won’t survive it.”
Her laughter echoed down the hallway.
“Then consider it a challenge.”
She paused just before turning the corner, tossing a grin over her shoulder. “Lucky for you, I keep an extra go-bag in my car. Otherwise, you’d really be in trouble.”
And as Spencer stood barefoot in the middle of his kitchen, still in pajama pants and a sleep-soft tee, hair a tousled mess from her hands and her dreams, surrounded by cold coffee and warm streaks of light spilling through the blinds, he rested one hand on the counter — the other still holding her empty mug — and smiled like the day had already given him more than enough.
There was a stupid grin on his face. One he didn’t even try to hide.
Even with the case.
Even with the chaos.
Today already felt like a good day.
Because she was still here. Still wearing his shirt. Still laughing under her breath like she belonged to the morning.
And for once, the world didn’t feel quite so fast.
From down the hall came her voice — bright, teasing, soaked in laughter.
“Reid! Are you getting in the shower with me or what?”
Spencer blinked, glanced once at the mugs on the counter like they might matter — then bolted.
She shrieked when she heard his footsteps, the sound chasing him through the hallway like music.
He reached her just as the bathroom door swung open, and before she could quip again, he wrapped both arms around her waist and kissed along the column of her neck, slow and breathless, lips pressed to damp skin and heat and joy.
She threw her head back into his shoulder, laughing, breath caught between surprise and delight.
“Spencer—”
“Just trying to conserve water,” he murmured against her skin, grinning.
And in the middle of case-day chaos, mismatched pajamas, and the hum of the shower behind them — they were already both laughing too hard to say anything else.
And the morning, somehow, kept getting better.
364 notes
·
View notes
Text
band on the run
abstract: a long drive to nashville, a playlist full of old favorites, five agents in one SUV, but somewhere between the music and the miles, something soft begins to shift between two people—hands brushing, glances held too long, a slow-burn affection neither of them can quite hide anymore.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff!
note: just been writing like crazy lately because i’ve had so many ideas and i feel like i have to get them all out before they disappear — hence why i’m posting so much right now. thank you for reading, as always. enjoy!
Morning lay quiet over the Quantico parking lot, a breath caught between night and day. The sky hung low and uncertain, clouds stretched thin across a muted canvas of gray-blue. The air was cool, heavy with the hush of hours too early for conversation, too soft for anything hurried. Dew clung to the glass of parked cars, silvering the windshields, blurring the shapes beneath.
The black SUV sat waiting beneath it all, engine humming faintly in the stillness—windows glazed with the faint shimmer of dawn, the interior dim and untouched, as if the day itself hadn’t quite begun. The kind of morning where time seemed to move slower, as if the world was holding its breath for something yet to come.
Y/N approached first, travel mug in hand, her steps unhurried but assured. She wore a fitted black long-sleeve top that transitioned neatly into a pair of mid-rise bootcut jeans that hugged just right through the hips before flaring out at the ankle—faded denim with the kind of shape that made even a quiet morning look a little cinematic. Her hair was down, long and loose and just the slightest bit windswept, like she’d let it air-dry on the drive over. Just that low, effortless kind of pretty that always caught Spencer off guard.
She looked like she hadn’t slept much. None of them had.
Behind her, the quiet shuffle of boots on damp concrete signaled the others trickling in—low conversation floating on the cool air, the unspoken rhythm of teammates too used to early starts to complain. Morgan yawned loud enough to wake the birds, stretching his arms behind his head like he’d just rolled out of someone else’s dream. JJ trailed behind with her overnight bag slung casually over one shoulder, blonde hair tucked into the collar of her coat, eyes already scanning the sky like she could read the forecast. Emily walked beside her, clutching a folded file packet to her chest with both arms, as if the weight of it grounded her. She looked awake in that sharp, deliberate way she always did. Focus already coiled beneath her skin.
And Spencer was already there.
Leaning against the passenger door, half-silhouetted by the muted orange glow of the overhead light, curls slightly tousled from sleep. His scarf was a little uneven, like it had been pulled on in the dark, and the worn spine of a leather-bound book sat open in one hand—his thumb holding the place, even if he hadn’t turned the page in a while.
He looked up when he heard her footsteps.
“You’re early,” he said, voice soft and rough at the edges—like gravel smoothed under water.
She didn’t answer right away. Just stepped forward and handed him a coffee—still warm, cream already stirred in, three packets of sugar, just the way he always liked it. There was even a little “S” scribbled in black marker near the lid, the curve of the letter slightly smudged where her thumb had pressed.
She raised her eyebrows. “So are you.”
Spencer blinked down at the cup, then at her, caught somewhere between touched and mildly stunned. He didn’t smile exactly—not yet—but the corners of his mouth twitched like the thought was there, hovering just out of reach. He looked away first.
Then, without ceremony, Y/N twirled the keys once around her finger like she’d been waiting for the moment all morning. “I’m driving.”
Morgan froze mid-step, expression flat with disbelief. “You’re what?”
“She’s what?” Emily echoed, pulling her coat tighter as she caught up.
Y/N popped the driver’s door open with an easy grin. “I asked Garcia for the keys last night. Told her I didn’t want to die somewhere off I-40 in a fiery testosterone-fueled blaze.”
“That’s cold,” Morgan muttered.
JJ, stifling a laugh behind her coffee lid, chimed in gently, “She’s not wrong.”
“She’s absolutely not wrong,” Emily agreed, swinging her bag into the backseat.
Morgan scoffed, sliding in after them. “I’m an excellent driver.”
“You once reversed into a snowbank outside a diner in Wisconsin,” Spencer said, matter-of-fact, as he stepped toward the passenger door.
“That was a strategic maneuver,” Morgan said defensively. “Snow traction. Tire positioning. Physics.”
Spencer sighed, the soft kind of exhale that meant he’d already done the mental math and found everyone else ridiculous. “Statistically, flying is still safer.”
“Statistically,” Y/N said, shooting him a look as he climbed in beside her, “you say that every time we get in a car.”
“And yet,” he murmured, book now resting against his thigh, “you still drive like you’re trying to disprove it in real time.”
She reached for the console, fingers brushing lightly past his as she adjusted the temperature dial—just the faintest touch, skin to skin, gone almost before it happened. Neither of them acknowledged it. Not directly.
But he looked over at her as the engine came to life beneath them—soft hum, dashboard lights flickering on—and for a moment, it felt like something had already started.
“You’re navigating,” she said. “And no detours to see any Civil War battlegrounds, I’m serious.”
He smiled faintly and opened his book—not to read, but to hide the way her voice always managed to undo him just a little.
Outside, the sun began to edge over the horizon. The others chattered behind them, Morgan already giving Emily grief over her music taste, JJ passing around a pack of gum like a peace offering.
But for a moment, it was just them. Two people in the front seat, the road unwinding ahead.
And something between them neither of them had spoken aloud.
The highway stretched open in front of them—two slow lanes, a scattering of tractor-trailers, and nothing but miles of low fields and rising sun. Y/N had the windows cracked just enough for the breeze to sneak in, tugging at the ends of her hair and the cuff of her sleeve. She tapped the steering wheel once, then reached for her phone.
“Alright,” she said, glancing at Spencer. “We’re doing this properly.”
He didn’t look up from his book. “Doing what properly?”
“The music,” she said, unlocking her phone with one hand. “You’re not allowed to spend five hours in a car with your coworkers and not listen to the greats.”
In the back seat, Morgan leaned forward between them. “Did she just say the greats like we’re in a record store in 1978?”
Emily kicked the back of his seat lightly. “Be grateful she didn’t say ‘the canon.’”
Y/N ignored them, though the faint curve at the corner of her mouth betrayed her amusement. Her thumb moved easily over the screen, queuing up the playlist. “Hits Only, curated by me, tested by JJ, and argued about for an entire flight to Portland once.”
“I remember that,” JJ said from the far side. “Emily almost threw your phone out the window when you played Cher three times in a row.”
“Justice for Believe,” Y/N muttered.
Morgan snorted. “What are we starting with? Marvin Gaye? Queen? Prince?”
“Actually,” Y/N said, glancing at Spencer with a mischievous little smile, “I thought we’d open with something digestible. Something he can’t dismiss as ‘structurally repetitive.’”
Y/N reached for the auxiliary cord tangled in the console. With a practiced flick of her wrist, she slid her phone into the cradle, thumb moving through a familiar list of playlists. The opening chords of Stevie Wonder’s “Signed, Sealed, Delivered” burst through the speakers.
The first bright burst of sound filled the car, warm and full, notes spilling easily through the quiet like sunlight through glass.
Spencer startled, just slightly—a small jump in his seat, the book slipping from his hands to rest, forgotten, in his lap. He blinked, eyes flicking toward the stereo, brow drawing faintly.
“You’re going to play music this loud the entire drive?” he asked, voice still rough with sleep, a thread of disbelief woven beneath it.
Y/N only smiled, slow and unbothered, and with a casual twist of her fingers, nudged the volume up another notch—not enough to overwhelm, just enough to make her point. “Only the good stuff,” she said softly.
From the backseat, Morgan launched into song without shame, voice rich and theatrical as he sang along to the chorus. Emily joined in half a beat too late, purposely off-key, grinning behind her cup of coffee. JJ, still curled by the window, hummed the harmony beneath them, voice low and sweet.
And Spencer?
He folded his arms and turned toward the window, jaw set with practiced neutrality—like the very idea of rhythm had somehow slighted him on a personal level.
But the music carried on—steady, insistent, warm.
And after a few more measures, when the bridge came slipping in, his fingers—just two, quiet and deliberate—began to tap against the doorframe. Barely there. But there all the same.
And Y/N, eyes still on the road, caught the motion at the edge of her gaze.
She noticed. Of course she did.
The next track slipped in without pause, warm vocals spinning into a steady groove. In the back, JJ perked up, already leaning over to scroll through her own iPod.
“All right,” she said, voice light with mischief. “We’re adding Whitney. It’s not a road trip without Whitney.”
Morgan grinned. “Now you’re talking.”
Emily kicked the back of his seat lightly. “And Bowie. Don’t even start. We’re not making it to Tennessee without Heroes.”
“Prince,” Morgan countered, one hand already reaching for the spare aux cord. “I’m calling it now.”
Y/N laughed softly, a low, genuine sound that slipped easily into the hum of conversation. “You guys are ridiculous,” she said, shaking her head. “Good thing you’ve got me behind the wheel to keep this circus on the road.”
Spencer watched the exchange, arms still folded, fingers now idly tracing the fabric of his sleeve. The corner of his mouth twitched—just faintly, as if he couldn’t quite help himself.
“Should I be concerned that we haven’t defined any criteria for what qualifies as ‘the hits’?” he asked, voice light but edged with curiosity.
“That’s the beauty of it,” Y/N replied, eyes on the road. “Pure chaos. Group consensus. You’re just going to have to trust us.”
Morgan leaned forward again, arm draped across the seat. “You hear that, pretty boy? You trusting us yet?”
Spencer lifted a brow. “You’re asking me to place my auditory experience in the hands of a group that once argued for twenty minutes over whether ABBA was foundational.”
Emily, dry as ever: “Because it is.”
“Because it is,” JJ echoed, with a grin.
Y/N just shook her head, lips curving softly. “Don’t worry,” she said, glancing sidelong at him, voice pitched low so it barely rose above the music. “I’ll protect you from any egregious offenses.”
And there it was again—that flicker of warmth beneath her words. The quiet way she made space for him without making it obvious. The same way she’d handed him that coffee. The same way her fingers had brushed against his on more than one long flight or late night at the office.
Next up was Whitney Houston, followed by Bowie, then A Tribe Called Quest, The Supremes, and—just to keep things dynamic—Radiohead’s “Weird Fishes”, which JJ swore counted as a “modern classic.”
“You’re just making up categories now,” Spencer said as the track played.
“You’re just mad you’re enjoying it,” Y/N replied, smiling without looking at him.
And for a long moment, there was no arguing. Just the road humming beneath them, the music filling every corner of the SUV, and the faintest smile tugging at Spencer Reid’s mouth.
The sky had deepened to a soft pewter by the time they pulled off the highway—clouds thickening again, the light settling into that low gray that made colors look richer somehow, more lived-in. The road curved past a long stretch of empty fields before giving way to a gravel lot, half-swallowed by creeping weeds.
And there, at the edge of it all, stood the diner.
A squat little building washed in faded teal, its roofline sagging slightly at the corners, the windows fogged with years of grease and condensation. A battered neon sign buzzed weakly above the door, one letter flickering in a tired staccato rhythm—EAT. No more, no less. The kind of place that had once seen better days, but never minded the fact.
Inside, the air was thick with the smell of coffee and frying butter, a faint undercurrent of burnt toast and something sweeter—maple syrup maybe, or old pie warming on a back counter. A jukebox sat dusty in the corner, its chrome edges dulled by fingerprints and time. The glass cover blinked erratically, caught somewhere between two tracks that would never play again.
The booths were cracked vinyl, deep red faded into a kind of bruised rose, the padding inside flattened and torn in places. Tabletops gleamed dully beneath their laminate, the surface worn smooth by countless elbows and coffee cups. An old ceiling fan turned lazily overhead, stirring the air in uneven waves.
A place that had existed long before them. The kind of place that would be there long after.
They slid into a booth by the window, the table still damp from a hurried wipe-down. Morgan first, sprawling out like he’d been here a hundred times, his back against the wall. JJ beside him, tucking her bag onto the seat and smoothing the sleeve of her sweater absently. Emily across from them, folding herself into the corner, long fingers curling around a chipped mug of coffee before the waitress had even taken their order.
And Spencer—
He hesitated for a breath longer than the others, then moved to the empty space beside Y/N, the faintest tug of some unspoken gravity pulling him there. She didn’t glance at him as he sat, but the smallest shift of her knee beneath the table brushed softly against his. No accident.
Above them, the buzz of a fluorescent light hummed low and steady, like a background note too familiar to notice.
Menus slid into their hands—laminated, smudged, corners curling at the edges. House Specials scrawled in faded marker over half the listings. Everything came with a side of hash browns. Everything seemed designed to be ordered without thinking too hard.
They hadn’t spoken much since getting out of the car. The long stretch of road had left them loose-limbed and a little quieter, words settling beneath the surface, easy in the way that only came after years of traveling together.
Morgan broke the silence first, tossing his menu down with a satisfied nod. “Okay, so real question—who actually changed music forever?”
Emily didn’t miss a beat. “Prince.”
“Wrong,” JJ said lightly, eyes flicking over the list of teas. “It’s Aretha. And it’s not even close.”
Spencer, who had been absently tracing the edge of his water glass with one long finger, spoke without looking up. “If you’re asking who statistically altered the trajectory of modern composition, both in terms of influence and cultural pervasiveness, the answer is The Beatles. Specifically their work post-1966.”
Morgan groaned, dropping his head back against the seat. “Oh man. You really can’t help yourself, can you?”
Y/N bit back a smile. “Define ‘altering the direction,’ genius.”
Spencer didn’t miss a beat. “Use of nonstandard instrumentation, complex harmonic structures, studio effects, genre fusion, and lyrical evolution. Their transition from formulaic pop to conceptual—”
“You just don’t like dancing,” Morgan cut in.
“I like dancing,” Spencer said defensively.
“You do not,” JJ and Emily said in unison.
Y/N laughed, soft and easy, her palm sliding up to rest beneath her chin. “He’s right. But also—he’s never going to admit that sometimes fun is the point.”
Spencer finally glanced at her then, something dry and faintly amused in his eyes. “Fun is… subjective.”
Emily raised an eyebrow. “You sound like a sociology paper.”
JJ, grinning, leaned across the table. “Come on, Spence. Admit it—you liked something on that playlist.”
He hesitated, fingers still at the rim of the glass, shoulders pulling slightly inward, as if considering the risk of agreement.
Y/N leaned in, close enough that the space between them narrowed, her voice a soft murmur. “Too smart not to enjoy it. You can’t fool me.”
And there—just the faintest shift in his expression. Not quite a smile. But something close.
Spencer flushed, pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose. “I’m not judging anything.”
“You’re literally doing it right now,” Morgan said, pointing at him.
“I’m not judging,” Spencer repeated. “I’m just saying—statistically speaking—most pop music from the last three decades has been built on recursive chord progressions that—”
“Oh my god, let the man eat his toast,” Emily groaned.
The waitress appeared then, pen poised above her pad, looking only mildly interested in the debate at hand. “What can I get you folks?”
Menus folded closed. Orders went around the table in easy rhythm—coffee, eggs, extra toast. No one bothered with anything complicated.
When it was done and the waitress moved off again, conversation drifted. A little lighter. A little warmer. The way it always seemed to when she looked at him like that.
And under the low thrum of the old ceiling fan, Spencer let himself lean back into the booth—closer, just barely, to her shoulder beside him.
He picked up his coffee. Took a sip. Then, without looking at her, said quietly, “I don’t dislike all of it.”
Y/N blinked, caught off-guard. “What?”
“The music,” he said. “Some of it’s… better than I expected.”
She tilted her head, watching him carefully. “That’s the nicest thing you’ve said to me all day.”
He shrugged. “I liked that Lauryn Hill track you played.”
Y/N softened. “You’re welcome.”
She didn’t say anything else. Just bumped her knee against his again. And this time, he didn’t pull away.
The sun had begun its slow descent, casting the world in honey.
They were somewhere between nowhere and Nashville, coasting along a two-lane highway that cut through stretches of quiet farmland and faded barns. The trees along the roadside blurred in and out of focus, tall shadows stretching long across the fields. Every few miles, the world dipped into silence—the radio static filling in the spaces between cell towers and signal loss.
The breeze was warm now—sticky with the kind of early spring air that clung to your skin. A cicada buzzed somewhere in the trees. Emily had nodded off with her sunglasses still on. JJ was half-asleep beside her, one hand curled around a crumpled receipt. Morgan had his earbuds in, iPod balanced on his knee, thumb sliding over the worn click wheel, pretending not to be singing quietly under his breath.
But Y/N didn’t seem to mind. She just drove.
One hand on the wheel, her posture easy, relaxed in a way that rarely surfaced when they were working. The wind threaded its way through the open windows and into her hair, lifting it in soft, tangled ribbons that caught the light like silk. The air smelled like warm grass and pavement and something sweeter—maybe whatever perfume clung faintly to the collar of her shirt.
Spencer sat beside her, turned just slightly in his seat, one knee bent up, elbow resting on the windowsill. His book sat forgotten on his lap, fingers curled loosely around the cover. He hadn’t read a single page in over an hour. The music playing was soft, low—a steady rhythm that didn’t ask for attention but settled into the space between words. Something mid-tempo and wistful. Maybe Sade. Maybe something older. It didn’t matter.
What mattered was this: Y/N’s hand on the steering wheel. The wind playing with her hair. The light catching on the curve of her cheek.
Spencer looked at her like he was trying to memorize it all.
There was something about her in this light—in this hour—that made him ache in ways he hadn’t figured out how to name. The way her lashes brushed against her cheek when she blinked. The curve of her mouth, calm in concentration. The way her knuckles flexed just slightly on the wheel, how her shoulders moved when she shifted lanes, the way she hummed under her breath without realizing she was doing it.
It was unbearable, the softness of it all.
Their hands rested close on the center console—close enough that Spencer could feel the warmth of her, steady and quiet like a heartbeat just beneath the surface. He wasn’t looking at her. Not directly. He didn’t need to. He felt her in every inch of space between them.
Then—
He noticed the way her fingers shifted. Just slightly.
She tapped her thumb once against the console, like she was thinking something over. Then, slowly, deliberately, she turned her hand palm-up beside his.
An offering. An unspoken question.
For a second, he didn’t move. Couldn’t. His heart pounded against his ribs, sudden and disorienting. His hand hovered above hers, fingers tense with the weight of the moment. And then—gently, reverently—he lowered it into hers.
Their palms touched. Her fingers curled. And he let himself hold on.
It wasn’t dramatic. No grand reveal. No sudden gasp or confession.
Just the simple, sacred truth of her hand in his. Her thumb brushed the side of his, soft and steady like she meant it.
And he—he turned his head back toward the window, chest tight with something he refused to examine.
Outside, the road stretched on beneath a sky blooming with color—sunlight pouring through the windows like something divine. Fields blurred past in soft golds and greens. A song played low on the radio, all rhythm and memory and longing.
Oh, how he wished he could press pause.
On the song. On the road. On the way she felt next to him.
He didn’t know the words for this. But he thought maybe it was love.
By the time the Nashville skyline began to rise in the distance—low-slung and luminous, a river of gold humming beneath the soft velvet haze of city lights—Spencer still hadn’t let go and neither had she. Their hands rested together on the console, fingers loosely twined, palm to palm in a hush of warmth that neither had spoken aloud but both had folded themselves into. A small, steady tether between them. A quiet defiance against the pull of the road, the hum of the world beyond the glass.
The music had faded to a slow undercurrent now—soft notes blooming and falling in the hush of the cabin, the playlist running long and low, almost forgotten. Neither of them reached to change it. They didn’t need to. There was no room for anything louder than this.
The breeze slipping in through the cracked window had cooled with the night—damp with the scent of rain on sun-warmed pavement, sweetened faintly with something green and living from the trees that lined the highway. It touched their skin with a softness that felt almost deliberate, almost human, like invisible fingers brushing past. The sky outside unfurled slow and syrup-thick in the deepening dark, clouds low and brushed in violet, stars held just out of sight. Far ahead, the city lights pooled across the horizon, blurred and shimmering like reflections in water, beckoning them closer.
Y/N eased the SUV into the hotel lot, tires gliding smooth across the slick, dark pavement. The headlights cut long, liquid streaks through the shallow puddles, painting ribbons of gold and silver that shimmered beneath the weight of the night. Overhead, the clouds hung low—brushed in deep gray, soft-edged, the sky still thick with the breath of rain not yet fallen.
The engine clicked softly as it settled into park, the hum of the drive dissolving into a deeper quiet. The dashboard lights faded one by one, casting them back into the hush of the cabin, broken only by the faint, distant echo of a passing car and the low thrum of the city beyond.
In the backseat, JJ stirred with a slow, catlike stretch, sweater sleeves pushed to her elbows, her voice still caught in the rasp of sleep. “Mmm… tell me there’s a real bed in there somewhere.”
Emily blinked hard against the weight in her eyes, the heels of her hands pressed to her temples. “Only if the hotel gods are kind,” she murmured.
Morgan yawned, deep and unbothered, already pushing his door open with one foot. “Forget the bed. I just want a burger and a bourbon.” He glanced toward the front seat, grin tugging lazy at the corners of his mouth. “Come on, Reid. You surviving back there? That playlist didn’t melt your brain?”
Spencer didn’t answer—not right away. He was still looking at Y/N, caught in the soft weight of her gaze as she glanced at him from beneath her lashes, her mouth curved in a quiet, knowing smile that belonged only to him.
And something in his chest—not logic, not analysis—answered for him.
Y/N’s voice came light and easy as the others shuffled out, her words pitched low between them. “Told you he’d make it.” A small flash of amusement in her eyes, warm and golden in the dim. “He’s tougher than he looks.”
“Debatable,” Emily teased, stepping out into the night.
“Completely debatable,” Morgan echoed.
The doors closed one by one behind them, boots scuffing against wet pavement, voices fading toward the lobby. The team moved ahead in a loose drift, half-tired, half-running on adrenaline and habit. Familiar in every way.
But Spencer and Y/N lingered a breath longer—still in that small pool of stillness the car seemed to hold around them.
When they finally stepped out into the night, the air met them like a sigh—warm and velvet-thick, heavy with the breath of rain yet to fall. The scent of wet pavement and spring-green leaves lingered beneath the streetlamps, whose soft halos wavered in the rising mist. The sky overhead pressed low and close, clouds stretched thin as silk, the distant hum of the city a steady thrum beneath it all—alive, breathing, waiting.
Ahead of them, the others had already drifted toward the lobby, boots scuffing over the slick concrete. Through the tall panes of glass, their voices rose in soft echoes—Emily laughing, low and wry; JJ murmuring something over her shoulder; Morgan gesturing broad with one arm as he held the door open for them both.
Even in the late hour, even in the weariness of a long day folded behind them, there was something warm at the heart of it. A rhythm. A comfort that ran deeper than words—woven through miles and years and the simple knowing of one another.
Spencer and Y/N trailed behind by a few slow steps—not for any reason they could name, only that neither of them seemed in a hurry to cross the distance.
The lot shimmered faintly beneath them, rain-beaded asphalt catching the light in soft dapples. As they passed beneath the low awning, the space between them narrowed—fingers brushing, deliberate now, no pretense of accident.
Without thinking, Spencer turned his palm up, an instinct older than thought. Her fingers slid into his—light, certain, as if they had always belonged there. For just a moment they held like that, warmth threading quietly between them, breath rising in the soft hush of the hour. And then, as they reached the lobby doors, her hand slipped free again, the touch lingering in its absence like the last note of a song.
The lobby greeted them with a hush of cool air, touched faintly with lemon polish and old carpet. Lamps glowed soft in the corners, their golden light caught in the glass of picture frames and long-forgotten travel brochures. The city’s hum fell away beneath the quiet here, wrapped in the thick stillness of the hour.
Morgan’s voice broke through first, low and warm as they stepped inside. “All right—bedtime for me. You two,” a glance between Spencer and Y/N, sly but not unkind, “don’t stay up all night reorganizing playlists.”
JJ smiled, soft and tired. “Breakfast at eight? Hotch said we’ll meet at nine to prep.”
Emily gave a mock salute, stifling a yawn behind her hand. “Tell him I’ll be awake in spirit.”
The group drifted toward the elevators, shoulders brushing, laughter light and easy in their weariness. Even at the edge of exhaustion, the fondness between them held—woven through the hours and the miles, steady beneath every glance and word.
In the small hush of the elevator car, they rode in easy quiet—companionship thick as velvet, no need for chatter. Morgan leaned against the mirrored wall, arms crossed, head tipped back. JJ rested lightly against Emily’s shoulder, half-asleep, her voice a low hum.
Spencer stood beside Y/N, close enough that their arms nearly touched, her warmth pulling at him like gravity. Too tired to think his way out of it. Too far gone to pretend he wasn’t drawn to her every breath, every small shift in her body beside his.
The weight of the day hung heavy between them—but underneath it: that steady thrum of something more, something that had only grown stronger on the road. A thing neither of them had spoken aloud, but both had carried between them like a secret note folded close to the heart.
When the elevator chimed and slid open onto their floor, Morgan called a low, “Night, kids,” before heading off down the hall, keys jangling in his hand. JJ and Emily followed, their quiet goodnights slipping back through the hush.
And then it was just the two of them—Spencer and Y/N—left standing alone in the gentle spill of light from the elevator, the hallway stretching soft and empty before them.
They walked side by side, footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. Her shoulder brushed his once, a light touch that neither of them moved to correct.
Her room was the third door down, the keycard cool and thin between her fingers. But instead of unlocking the door straightaway, Y/N paused—leaning back lightly against the frame, the line of her body loose with exhaustion, eyes finding his in the dim, quiet hall.
A breath caught low in Spencer’s chest—tired, yes, but deeper than that. Something warm and fragile and painfully alive.
“Hey,” she said, voice soft, meant only for him. The hour had thinned their careful edges; there was no hiding in it now.
Spencer looked up, heart stumbling in his ribs, too full to answer quickly.
Y/N tilted her head, hair falling soft over her shoulder, a faint curve to her mouth that was nothing like her usual teasing—gentler, truer. “You know…” she breathed, eyes never leaving his, “you can come with me. If you want.”
The air between them tightened, sweet and breathless, the quiet humming beneath their skin like a second pulse. Neither of them pretending now—too late for that, too far past the moment when it might’ve been simple.
Spencer swallowed, pulse fluttering at the hollow of his throat. Words rose and caught there, unspoken. He stepped in closer, each inch deliberate, gaze caught fast in hers.
“You really want me to?” he asked, voice low, edged in rough warmth. Honest.
Y/N’s smile didn’t waver. “I wouldn’t have asked if I didn’t.”
And that was all it took.
A soft breath left him, shaky but sure. He reached out—slow, reverent—fingers brushing first at the hem of her shirt, knuckles grazing the soft dip of her waist. For a moment, he simply held there—light, testing, as if the world might still tilt beneath him. But when she didn’t move away—when she leaned, subtle and certain, into the space between them—he let his fingers curl more fully at her side, drawing her in until her body fit easy and close to his.
A laugh slipped out between them—quiet, breathless, rising from somewhere deeper than words. The kind of sound that came when something too long held finally cracked open, soft at the edges.
Spencer’s inhibitions, always his armor, lowered with her now—softened by the hour, by the warmth of her gaze, by the simple truth of her hand finding his side, fingers tracing lightly up beneath the edge of his jacket, catching faint at the fabric of his shirt.
He felt her breath against his jaw, her closeness dizzying and sharp, and still—still—he wanted more. Not rushed. Not hurried. Just more.
“Come on,” Y/N whispered, voice brushing against his ear like silk. “Before one of them circles back to find us out here.”
That earned a breath of laughter from him—soft and real, the sound warming his throat. “I’m not sure I care,” he managed, surprising even himself.
She grinned at that, brighter now, tugging him gently by the hand toward her door.
The click of the keycard. The soft push of the door swinging open on a quiet hush of air.
And then they were inside—warm light spilling low across the carpet, the door falling shut behind them with a muted thud.
She toed off her boots near the wall, shaking her hair loose with a small sigh. “So—still think flying’s safer?”
Spencer huffed a laugh, softer than before, tension gone from his shoulders as he watched her, eyes bright with something he couldn’t quite hide. “Not anymore.”
Another small laugh between them, easy and warm. He stepped in again, hand finding her waist once more—this time without hesitation, without a second thought.
And when she smiled at him, soft and certain, he knew: there was no going back from this.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer fic#reid fic#spencer reid fic#spencer x reader#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds fic#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds fanfic#spencer reid x you#spencer reid fluff
88 notes
·
View notes
Text
HAHAHAHAHA no fr tho. spencer reid: secretly the most dangerous man alive 🤭🤭 thank you so much for reading lovely mwah!!!!! 💗
sometime in the mornin’
abstract: after a long case and a sleepless night, two BAU agents find quiet in each other’s arms — in soft shirts, slow mornings, and the kind of closeness that doesn’t need to be defined to be real.
pairing: spencer reid x fem!reader (usage of Y/N)
genre: fluff, is a little mature but not very explicit
note: i tend to overexplain scenes and maybe run them into the ground so forgive me if i did here lol. that's also why i removed the word count description since i lowk felt like it was making me restrict how much i write, which i don't want to do bc i don't get the chance to write in school, so I NEED THIS LOL. long story short, blah blah, this fic is long. it does get steamy but nothing is explicitly stated, mostly because i'm still trying to figure out how to write heated scenes bc when i think back to my wattpad days, the embarrassment is real. ANYWAYS, as always, enjoy!
The parking lot outside the precinct still shimmered with leftover rain — shallow puddles stretched like fragments of fallen sky, catching the bruised orange flicker of tired streetlamps above. The asphalt glistened like it had been brushed with varnish, each crack and curve outlined in silvered shadow. Water clung to the edges of curbs, pooling in small, forgotten places.
The air had that particular kind of cold — the kind that didn’t just sting, but bit, sharp enough to steal your breath for a second before softening into something you could almost forget. It smelled like wet concrete, worn leather, and the lingering smoke of someone’s earlier cigarette, now long extinguished but still haunting the wind.
Y/N’s boots clicked faintly against the damp pavement, a rhythm out of step with the hush around her — too slow, too tired to echo fully. Each step sent a ripple through the puddles, spreading concentric rings outward until they faded into stillness again.
She looked wrung out. Not just tired — but spent.
Her hair was pulled back in a loose, uneven tie, strands slipping free and curling at her temples in the damp. Her coat was wrapped tighter than usual around her ribs, fingers clutched into the fabric like she needed it to hold her up. The posture of someone who’d done too much, said too little, and had no room left for either. The kind of tired that didn’t just sit behind your eyes — it lived there, echoing. Bone-deep. Soul-heavy. The kind of weariness that had nothing to do with hours or sleep.
The night pressed in gentle around her. Not cruel, not cold — just quiet. Like it understood.
Like it was waiting for something soft to break the silence.
Spencer saw it in the way her shoulders curved inward, like the night had finally settled its weight atop them and she was just too polite to complain. She stood at the edge of her car door, fingers hovering near the handle but never closing around it — like even that small gesture required more energy than she had left.
The air turned her breath to fog, delicate and ghostlike, curling around her face before vanishing into the cold.
“You okay?” Spencer asked, his voice soft, low — the kind of question that knew the answer already but offered itself anyway, just in case.
She turned toward him slowly, as though the sound of his voice had to travel through molasses to reach her. One hand still hovered over the handle, her fingers frozen mid-air. Her lashes were heavy, casting little shadows beneath her eyes.
“Yeah,” she said, after a beat.
But the word came out too flat. Too automatic. The kind of yeah that didn’t mean yes at all. Just a placeholder. Something you say when you’re too tired to explain all the reasons you’re not.
“Just...” she added, a half-breath later, “not in the mood for a forty-minute drive.”
Spencer’s hand slipped into his coat pocket, thumb grazing the edge of his keys like they might offer direction. He hesitated, the words caught between concern and something softer. Quieter.
“My place is ten minutes from here,” he said finally. Light, but not unmeant. “You can crash. Couch’s not bad.”
She blinked, slow and long, like she was still catching up to the suggestion. Her brow furrowed gently — not out of confusion, but surprise. Not because it was unwelcome, but because it was kind. And kindness always caught her off guard when she needed it most.
“I’m fine, Reid.”
The words came a little too quickly, too practiced. Like armor she didn’t realize she was still wearing — thin and fraying at the edges, but stubborn all the same.
“I know,” he said, and he meant it. Gently. Carefully. Like he was setting something delicate down between them. “Still.”
The silence between them thickened — not uncomfortable, just full. She looked at him, not fully, just out of the corner of her eye, then down again.
Her hand fell away from the door handle like it had lost its reason for being there.
“You sure?” she asked, softer now. Her voice thinned by hesitation, not doubt. “I don’t want to... intrude.”
She didn’t mean to sound so small when she said it. But the word lingered in the air like fog, curling between them.
He shook his head — not just a no, but something firmer. Quieter. Something closer to don’t even think that.
“You wouldn’t be.”
She exhaled, long and slow, her breath rising into the cold like steam off cooling tea. Her eyes flicked upward — not quite at the sky, but at the clouds where the stars should have been, where the night held its breath like it was listening.
Then she gave the smallest nod.
“Alright,” she murmured. “Just for the night.”
A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth — brief, quiet, almost too small to see — but it softened his whole face. Lit him from somewhere inside. And then it was gone, like it had never asked to be noticed in the first place.
“I’ll drive though,” she said softly, already rounding to the driver’s side. “I want to do something for you too.”
“You don’t have to,” he replied, immediate and gentle, like reflex. Then, with the faintest smile, “But fine.”
And that was it.
No argument. No protest. Just a quiet understanding passed between them like the keys themselves — weightless and warm from the press of her hand.
The drive unfolded in stillness.
No music. Just the low, steady hum of the engine and the occasional sigh of tires over damp pavement. Outside, the streetlights flickered past in slow succession — casting golden stripes across the windshield, across her hands on the wheel, across the soft curve of her cheekbone as she blinked too slowly at the road ahead.
She looked like something out of a memory in this light. The kind that faded at the edges. The kind you try to hold onto longer than you're supposed to.
Spencer sat in the passenger seat, his hands resting quietly in his lap, but his eyes barely left her.
He watched the way her fingers flexed on the steering wheel at every red light — not restless, just trying to stay awake. The way her eyes, rimmed in leftover eyeliner and the weight of too many hours, fluttered heavier and heavier with each block.
She was trying so hard. Still carrying the last fraying threads of the day like someone might need her again at any moment. Still holding herself upright when no one had asked her to.
He wanted to tell her she didn’t have to. That she could drop it — the composure, the endurance, the quiet strength she wore like second skin. That she didn’t always have to be the one who stayed steady.
But the words stayed behind his teeth.
Settled there. Safe, for now.
So instead, he said, “Turn left up here,” voice soft enough not to startle her.
And she nodded — not looking, just trusting.
His apartment welcomed them with the kind of warmth that didn’t just come from the heat — it came from history. From stillness, from the soft, steady presence of a life that had been lived carefully within its walls.
The light from the hallway drifted in behind them like fog, golden and thin, slipping across the hardwood and catching gently on the edges of furniture. The air inside smelled like old paper and something clean — not sharp, but soft, like the faint memory of soap in fabric, or a cotton shirt hung to dry near a window. Lived-in. Intimate.
Y/N stepped inside without a word, her shoulders folding slightly as the door clicked shut behind her. The quiet wrapped around her immediately, slow and deep, like a warm coat slipped onto her shoulders.
She toed off her boots near the wall — not rushed, just methodical, as if each movement had to travel through fog before reaching her limbs. Her coat slid from her shoulders a moment later, loose and limp with weariness, but she caught it one-handed before it could fall. Draped it neatly over the arm of the couch like she’d done it before. Like she’d been here. Like her presence had already been stitched into the space, quietly, without ever asking for permission.
Spencer moved past her without speaking, his footsteps nearly silent on the floor. He locked the door with a quiet snick, then dropped his keys into the small ceramic bowl on the entry shelf — the sound of them landing barely louder than breath.
He disappeared briefly into the kitchen, the glow of the under-cabinet light casting soft reflections onto the tile backsplash. The hush of drawers sliding open, the faint clink of ceramic and glass — it all sounded strangely soothing, like rain tapping on a roof. Familiar. Gentle.
Y/N stood still in the entryway, her body slowly catching up to the quiet. Her eyes blinked slowly as they adjusted to the dim light, and her hands hung limp at her sides. There was something about this kind of stillness — the kind that followed noise and chaos — that made everything feel heavier. Like she could finally feel her bones again.
She didn’t move yet.
Just let the warmth settle over her. Let herself be held by the quiet of it all.
“You want tea or anything?” he asked, voice low as he moved through the kitchen, back half-turned, the sound barely rising above the quiet hum of the apartment.
She shook her head, the movement slow, her voice softer still. “Too tired.”
Not just tired — spent. The kind of tired that settled behind her eyes and pressed gently at the back of her throat, where words usually lived.
He nodded like he’d already known — like he just wanted her to know he asked anyway. Still, he opened the cupboard without comment and took down a glass. Filled it with water from the tap, letting the stream run just long enough to cool.
When he turned and handed it to her, their fingers brushed — a fleeting touch. But it lingered. The soft part of his hand grazing the side of hers, a warmth that bloomed for just a second too long to be ignored. It sparked something small and quiet beneath her ribs. Something that flickered like light catching on the surface of still water.
She took the glass from him slowly, her fingers curling around the cool rim, and brought it to her lips. The first sip was barely a swallow. But it grounded her — the clean, clear taste of it, the way it caught the edges of her dry throat and soothed.
Her body leaned back gently against the arm of the couch, the glass still resting in her hands. She let her eyes drift around the room like she was revisiting a familiar dream — mapping the shape of it all as if it had changed while she was gone.
A few new books stacked by the window — titles turned outward, some already soft at the spine. A different lamp — softer, golden, the light barely kissing the floor. One of his cardigans hung over the back of a chair, like it had been shrugged off in thought and forgotten.
But otherwise, nothing had changed.
Still that quiet.
Still that warmth.
Still that feeling — the one she never let herself examine too closely, except maybe now, when her limbs were too heavy to lie, and the hush between them didn’t ask her to.
“You can take the bed,” he said, after a moment of silence that seemed to settle between them like dust in golden light. His voice was gentle — too gentle — the edges of it smoothed with something that sounded like care disguised as casual. “I’ll sleep out here.”
She blinked, the words catching her slightly off guard. Her brows pulled in, just a little. Not in irritation — in protest. In disbelief that he’d give something so quickly. So quietly.
“Spencer—no,” she said, already shaking her head. Her voice was soft but sure, the kind that didn’t leave room for argument. “I’m not kicking you out of your own bed.”
“You’re not kicking me out,” he replied, even softer this time, the corners of his mouth barely lifting. “I’m offering.”
It was the kind of offer that didn’t ask for anything in return. The kind that came from someone who would never say you need it more, but knew anyway. Who would lie awake on the couch all night, thinking of her curled into his sheets, and still believe it was worth it.
She exhaled through her nose and folded her arms loosely across her chest. “And I’m declining.”
He opened his mouth, maybe to argue — gently, quietly — but she was already shaking her head again, a faint smile tugging at the edge of her lips.
“The couch is fine,” she said, lighter now. “I don’t need much.”
He didn’t push. He only nodded. But something shifted in his expression — subtle, but there. A tiny drop in the line of his shoulders, a quiet stillness in his eyes. Like something he hadn’t meant to show had slipped through anyway.
She saw it.
And maybe she felt it too — that same quiet ache, that wish to say I want to be close without sounding like she needed it.
Still, she only added, quieter now, almost sheepish, “I’ll be out cold in five minutes. I promise I won’t even notice.”
There was a pause. He didn’t look at her for a moment. Then he nodded once more, a little steadier this time, like the thought had been tucked away, folded carefully.
“I’ll grab you something to wear,” he said.
And then he turned toward the hallway, his steps quiet, measured — like even in that, he didn’t want to disturb the space between them.
When he returned, he held a neatly folded t-shirt and a pair of soft, worn-in plaid pajama pants — unmistakably his. The shirt had the faint scent of him still clinging to the cotton, clean and familiar, like soap and old books and warmth. He didn’t offer them with any ceremony, just held them out gently, like something delicate passed from one set of hands to another.
She took them without a word.
But her fingers lingered on the fabric — not accidentally. Not really. Her touch was slow, careful, almost reverent. Like she wasn’t just taking clothes. Like she felt, somewhere deep in her chest, that accepting them meant something more.
The weight of them made her throat tighten. It didn’t make sense, not entirely. But she didn’t fight it. She just swallowed around the feeling and looked up.
“The bathroom’s down the hall,” he said quietly, his voice carrying softer now, like he didn’t want to disturb the calm that had settled in the space between them. “First door on the left.”
She nodded once. “Thanks.”
And then she turned — socked feet brushing the wooden floor, his clothes pressed to her chest — and disappeared down the hallway with the kind of tired grace that didn’t ask to be watched but invited it anyway.
He stood there for a moment after she was gone, the hush folding in around him again like it had been waiting.
It wasn’t silence. It was presence. The kind that filled the room when someone had only just left — when their warmth still lingered in the air, in the folds of their coat on the couch, in the faint creak of the hallway floor.
Spencer exhaled through his nose, barely audible, and turned toward the couch. He unfolded the blankets one by one — carefully, quietly — smoothing the edges like it mattered.
Like it would somehow be enough.
When Y/N stepped out of the bathroom, the first thing she noticed was the light — a soft amber glow spilling from the cracked door at the end of the hallway. It pooled along the floor like syrup, rich and warm, brushing the edges of the baseboards and casting long, drowsy shadows across the wood.
Spencer’s bedroom.
The rest of the apartment had dimmed with the hour — lights switched off, corners tucked into stillness — but that room glowed like something remembered. Like a place left gently open.
She padded down the hall slowly, bare feet silent on the cool floor. One hand tugged his too-long t-shirt a little lower over her thighs, the cotton worn soft with age, clinging here and there where her skin was still warm from the shower. The pajama pants he’d lent her sat low on her hips, cinched loosely at the waist — clearly made for someone taller, broader, his. She’d rolled the cuffs twice, but they still dragged the tiniest bit as she walked, trailing whispers behind her.
Her hair had come undone from the elastic, soft waves spilling free now, sleep-mussed and uneven in a way that somehow made her look more like herself. Like all the polish had fallen away and left only her, untouched and quiet and real.
She didn’t mean to stop at his door.
But the light was still on, golden and patient. And from within, she heard the muted sound of motion — the quiet hush of a drawer sliding shut, the gentle weight of something being placed on the nightstand.
Not rushed. Not loud. Just presence. Just him.
She stood there a moment longer, just outside the frame — bathed in the spill of light, listening to the small sounds of another person settling into night. Something about it felt so intimate it made her throat ache.
She leaned against the doorframe like it was muscle memory — like her body already knew how to belong there. One shoulder propped, arms crossed loosely over her chest, her weight resting easy against the wood as though this was always where the evening had meant to end.
The soft golden light from his room lit her from the side, warming the slope of her jaw, catching in her hair like firelight trapped in a dark bottle. The shirt hung long on her frame, brushing just past mid-thigh, and her silhouette looked almost delicate in the doorway — softened by sleep, by quiet, by him.
“You know,” she said, voice low and touched with amusement, “I’m starting to think you left the light on as bait.”
Spencer looked up, startled — clearly not expecting her, not like this. He froze where he stood, halfway to setting a book down on the nightstand, eyes wide and warm in the soft light, his expression caught somewhere between surprise and something unspoken.
“I—what?” he blinked. “No. I mean—no, I didn’t.”
She grinned, slow and sly and sleep-heavy, and stepped just a little closer into the room. Not fully — not yet. Just enough to cross that line between observer and invitation.
“You say that,” she murmured, “like you’re guilty.”
“I’m not,” he said too quickly, the words tripping over themselves.
Then, after a pause, softer—truth sneaking out beneath the breath:
“...Maybe a little.”
Her laugh slipped out in a hush — not loud, but close, and so familiar it tugged something loose in his chest. It sounded like the kind of secret you only share late at night. The kind of sound that folded into the air and stayed there.
“Busted,” she said.
And the space between them shimmered — lit not by tension, but by the unmistakable warmth of two people who felt it, finally, fully, and weren’t pretending not to anymore.
He tried to look away.
Really, he did — let his eyes drop to the book in his hand, the corner of the nightstand, the pattern in the wood grain that suddenly seemed very, very interesting.
But it didn’t help.
Because she was standing there like that — framed in the amber glow of his bedroom lamp, her body soft and half-silhouetted in the doorway, draped in his clothes like the night had conspired to undo him entirely.
The shirt hung off her shoulders in a way that felt almost cruel — stretched just enough to slide, slightly, exposing the smooth slope of one collarbone. The sleeves were too long, swallowed her hands in folds of worn cotton, but somehow that only made it worse. Or better. He couldn’t decide.
The fabric skimmed her thighs, teasing the space just above her knees, brushing her skin like a whisper. The pajama pants had slipped low on her hips, cinched tight but still loose — and he could see the faint shape of her beneath them, the way her form curved gently under all that borrowed softness.
Familiar fabric — but completely transformed. Rewritten by the shape of her, the weight of her warmth inside it. It was like watching something private turned holy.
And the worst part — or maybe the best — was how utterly unaware she was of what she was doing to him.
She stood there, sleepy and beautiful, hair loose and tousled like she’d just stepped out of a dream. Her eyes were heavy-lidded, skin kissed by steam, lips still a little parted from the heat of her breath. She looked like something that didn’t belong in the real world — like a poem half-muttered into a pillow, or a photograph you only looked at in the quiet.
And Spencer —
Spencer ached.
His hands twitched at his sides. He wanted to touch her — not in any careless way, but just to confirm she was real. He wanted to step across the room and feel the press of his shirt against her back as he pulled her into him. He wanted to see how it would bunch under his palms, how the fabric would slip to the floor, how her skin would glow in this light, stretched out against the tangled mess of his sheets.
He wanted everything. All at once.
“You look...” His voice caught on the first word, breath snagging in his throat as he looked at her. He swallowed, lips parting slightly before he managed to push the words out. Quiet. Honest. “You look really good in that.”
Her brow lifted — one graceful arc, deliberate and knowing — and a smile bloomed slow across her lips. Not wide. Not sharp. But devastatingly effective. The kind of smile that knew its own power and wielded it gently, like a silk ribbon drawn tight around a secret.
“Yeah?” she murmured, voice laced with teasing sleepiness.
Then she stepped forward — barefoot on the hardwood, the faintest tap of her toes the only sound in the room. Her movements were unhurried, almost lazy in their confidence, but there was something unmistakable in the way she walked — like she knew exactly what he was seeing. Like she could feel the way his gaze curled over every line of her body beneath the soft cotton of his clothes.
“You like your fashion sense better when it’s on me?”
He exhaled through his nose — short, helpless.
“Significantly,” he said, because the truth was already out there and there was no pulling it back. His voice was lower than he meant it to be, rough around the edges with something warmer. Wilder.
She laughed, quiet and pleased, and then she twirled jokingly.
Spun in a slow, lazy circle with her arms lifted just slightly, palms up, like she was offering herself for review. The hem of the shirt flared around her thighs, catching the light as it rose, then fell again in soft waves. The fabric clung for a moment before drifting back into place, brushing the tops of her knees like a secret only he got to see.
“I feel like I’m drowning in it,” she said, half-mocking, but her voice curled at the edges, sleep-warmed and sweet.
He didn’t answer right away.
Because he was looking. And maybe he didn’t mean to — not entirely — but his eyes trailed the movement of her body like they couldn’t help it.
She looked like a dream dressed in his life.
“You’re not,” he said at last, the words soft but unshakably certain. “It suits you.”
And it did.
It suited her in the way morning light suited sleeping faces, the way his name might sound if she said it against his skin — familiar, perfect, and entirely hers.
She smirked — slow and playful, lips curling just enough to betray how much she was enjoying this shift between them — then turned her attention to the room with a new kind of gaze. Not sharp. Not nosy. Just curious in that gentle, thoughtful way she had — like she was reading a story she already suspected the ending to, but still wanted to savor every line along the way.
Her eyes moved softly from corner to corner, taking in everything.
Framed photographs sat nestled along the upper shelf — not many, and none of them posed. Just quiet little snapshots of time. People frozen mid-laugh or mid-blink, caught in crooked frames and warm light. Most were older. Slightly faded. The kind of photos you don’t frame for beauty, but for belonging. Anchors to somewhere softer.
There was one of Garcia, beaming in neon glasses, flanked by Morgan doing his best to look unimpressed. Another of JJ and Prentiss sharing a plate of fries at some roadside diner, eyes squinting from the sun. Rossi with his sleeves rolled up and a drink in hand, smirking at whoever was behind the camera.
And then there were the ones of them.
Spencer and Y/N, in quieter corners of their lives. Not the field. Not the briefing room.
Him squinting into the wind on a ferry they’d taken up the coast, her arm thrown over his shoulder like it was the most natural thing in the world. A blurry shot from a museum hallway, her laughing so hard she was doubled over and he was half-turned toward her, eyes crinkled in that way they always did when she was the one making him laugh. One at a book fair — she was holding up a ridiculous romance novel like it was a prize, and he looked at her like she was one.
None of the frames matched. Some tilted slightly. But they were arranged with a kind of care that didn’t need symmetry.
Just intention.
It was the kind of display that didn’t announce anything. But it felt like a love letter, if you knew how to read it.
The books — of course — lined the shelves in tall, uneven stacks. Their spines were cracked and softened with love, pages filled with margin notes and crooked tabs, tiny flags of thought fluttering where his mind had once paused. She could picture him there, on quiet mornings, hunched over one with a hand in his hair and a furrow in his brow, the room humming with silence.
And there — tacked unevenly to the wall above his desk — a museum postcard, its edges slightly curled with time. The ink had softened from sun, the corners yellowed just enough to show it had lived there longer than it was meant to. Not pristine. Not decorative.
Kept.
The image was of a painting she couldn’t quite place — muted colors, a figure mid-motion, maybe something romantic in its brushwork. But that wasn’t what caught her breath.
It was the postcard.
From that museum.
The one they’d gone to together months ago, wedged between cases, on some rare free afternoon that hadn’t asked them to be anything but themselves. He’d bought it at the gift shop when she wasn’t looking, after she’d pointed out the piece in passing, said something about the color reminding her of old film and Sunday mornings.
And now it lived here — above his desk, above his thoughts.
Not framed. Not tucked into a drawer.
Just here.
As if he hadn’t wanted to forget it. As if he’d been anchoring her presence to this space ever since.
She didn’t say anything.
But her eyes lingered on it longer than she meant them to — and when she turned to look at him, she was smiling in that small, knowing way that said:
I see it. I remember, too.
She moved slowly, each barefoot step soundless on the floor, a whisper of motion. Her fingers drifted to the edge of his desk — knuckles brushing the surface, palm barely grazing the wood. There, in one neat stack, were papers. Carefully folded. Organized, but lived-in. The kind of order that came from someone who didn’t mind a little mess as long as he knew where it lived.
She let her hand rest there a moment, her thumb grazing the edge of a page, and said — lightly, but not without affection — “This where all the thinking happens?”
Spencer watched her from where he stood near the bed, his heart stuttering once in his chest. Not because she was touching his things, but because she wasn’t just touching them. She was seeing them. Seeing him.
He shrugged, a breath of a smile ghosting over his lips. “Sometimes,” he said. “Depends on the day.”
“And the bed?” she asked, turning to glance at him over her shoulder, her head tilted just slightly — playful, curious, that slow-blooming smile tugging at the corner of her lips like she already knew he wouldn’t survive the question. “Just for sleeping?”
He blinked, caught halfway through a thought, halfway through a breath. His gaze, which had been fixed somewhere safer — the spine of a book, the edge of the lamp — now locked helplessly onto her.
“Uh—yes?” he said, and it came out with the shaky precision of someone who wanted to sound sure and failed.
She grinned, soft and wicked and golden in the lamp light. A grin that unfolded slowly, deliberately, like silk unspooling across a hardwood floor.
“You say that like it’s negotiable.”
His breath hitched. His shoulders stiffened, just barely, like he was bracing for the impact of her voice — for the weight of her in his room, in his clothes, saying things like that with her bare feet on his floor.
“I—no, I just—” he tried again, floundering.
But whatever came next was swallowed by the sound of her walking.
She crossed the room in three slow, quiet steps. Not rushed. Not coy. Just present. Just herself — loose-limbed and sleep-soft and devastating. She moved like a daydream he’d been trying not to have.
And then — as if it were the most natural thing in the world — she sat.
Eased down onto the edge of his bed, one leg curling beneath her, the other swinging slightly where it dangled. The mattress gave beneath her, dipped gently with the weight of her, and for a moment he swore he felt the pull of gravity shift.
She didn’t look at him right away. She let the quiet sit between them like steam, let it gather.
Then, low and private and absolutely certain, she murmured:
“You’re fun when you’re flustered.”
His lips parted — then closed again, like a thought forgotten mid-sentence. A beat passed before he found his voice, and when he did, it was quiet and a little hoarse, laced with something too honest to be smooth.
“You make it extremely easy to be,” he muttered, eyes narrowed just enough to feign composure.
But they both knew better.
Because his heart was beating too hard.
Because his hands had curled slightly at his sides.
Because he hadn’t taken a full breath since she sat down.
And because even now, even then, he was looking at her like she was something breakable — not for fragility’s sake, but because he cared too much to touch her wrong.
The light from the lamp spilled across the room like honey — thick and golden, clinging to the edges of bookshelves and blanket folds, warming the corners where evening still lingered. It touched everything gently: her knees tucked beneath her, the faint sheen of the wood floor, the soft muss of his sheets where she sat like a secret the night didn’t want to share.
The silence between them wasn’t uncomfortable. It breathed — slow and deep, like the space itself was expanding to hold them both without asking questions. The kind of quiet that didn’t beg to be filled. The kind that trusted its own weight.
Her hand moved lazily, almost thoughtless, fingers drifting across the book he’d left near the pillow. She traced the spine once, then again — not reading it, not even really seeing it. Just feeling it. Like the smooth press of paper against skin might tell her something about him she hadn’t learned yet.
“Are you actually going to sleep on the couch?” she asked, eventually — her voice low, unhurried. She didn’t look at him when she said it. Just let the words curl into the space between them and settle there like warmth steeping into tea.
“That was the plan,” he said softly.
His voice came from the far edge of the bed, where he still sat with perfect posture — like if he leaned too far in her direction he might fall right into her orbit and forget how to climb back out.
Her thumb moved along the book’s edge again. No reply. No protest. But she didn’t move either.
The book remained between them, forgotten now. A placeholder. A boundary. But not a real one.
Y/N shifted, the quiet motion of someone getting comfortable in a space she hadn’t intended to stay in. Her legs tucked tighter beneath her, one hand braced on the bed beside her hip, the other still grazing the cover. She leaned, just slightly, toward the center of the bed — not a decision, not quite. More like gravity had changed its mind about where it wanted her.
Spencer stayed still, but not comfortably. He was very aware of every inch of himself — the tension in his shoulders, the flutter in his stomach, the way his hand moved absently over the same book her fingers had just left. A trace. A memory. A nearly-there.
His other hand hovered in his lap, half-curled — twitching once like it meant to reach for something but didn’t know what. Or who.
“You should be tired,” she said at last, her voice softer than before — so low it felt like it had been folded into the space between them rather than spoken aloud. The words stretched lazily between breaths, brushed with sleep. “Aren’t you always the first to crash after a case?”
He glanced at her, his profile lit in soft gold.
“Not always,” he said. “Sometimes I just… wait for the quiet.”
She hummed, a slow, contented sound — somewhere between a laugh and a sigh. Not quite agreement. Not quite anything. Just understanding.
Her fingers drifted toward the hem of the shirt she wore — his shirt — and caught absently on a loose thread. She didn’t tug. Just toyed with it, rolling the fabric between thumb and forefinger like it gave her something to do with the silence. Something to hold onto.
“It’s quiet now,” she murmured.
And it was. Not just in the room, but around them. The kind of hush that only came when the rest of the world had gone to sleep. The kind of hush that didn’t press, didn’t ask — just invited. The kind that made every glance feel louder. Every breath feel shared.
Spencer looked at her then. Fully.
No flicker. No half-turn.
Just looked.
Her face was different in this light. Softer. Not in the way light changes things — but in the way she had changed. Her shoulders had uncoiled, her hands were open, her whole presence less guarded. The edges of her had blurred, finally, like the end of a long-held breath.
She didn’t realize she was giving herself away. That her mouth was slightly parted, eyes half-lidded, voice thick with sleep. That she looked more like herself now than she did in the field, in the daylight, in all the places where sharpness was required.
And God, she was beautiful like this.
“It’s different with you here,” he said quietly. “The quiet.”
Her lips parted again, barely — not for a word, just for the breath she forgot to take. She didn’t look away. But something in her went still, like his words had touched a part of her she didn’t expect anyone else to notice.
She didn’t answer right away.
Just curled her legs in closer, tucking her knees beneath the oversized fabric of the borrowed shirt, and reached without thinking for the blanket at the foot of the bed. The motion was slow, almost absentminded, like her body was simply following instinct — like the need for warmth, for stillness, was stronger than any social pretense that said this is temporary.
Neither of them said the thing hanging between them.
Not you don’t have to go. Not I’m already staying.
But it was there. Settled like breath in the walls, like the hush of a room that didn’t want to be loud again.
The blanket settled over her lap in a soft cascade, and her hand smoothed it without looking. The edge of it draped near his knee — close enough to touch. Close enough to ask something wordless.
“You don’t have to sleep on the couch,” she said finally, her voice barely more than breath. Her gaze didn’t lift. She didn’t press. She just let it hang there, soft and honest. “There’s room.”
He froze.
“Y/N…”
Just her name. Said like a warning, but softer. Said like please don’t tempt me, but please don’t stop.
She smiled gently, still facing away from him, but he saw it — the way it softened her cheek, the way her fingers curled more loosely in the blanket like she wasn’t holding anything back now.
“I’m not trying anything, Reid,” she said. “I’m just warm. And comfortable. And if you go back out there, you’ll probably fall asleep on the floor halfway to the couch.”
He let out a quiet huff — not a laugh, exactly. More like an exhale pulled straight from the center of his chest. Because she was right. And because the idea of falling asleep anywhere but here, with her like this, felt suddenly impossible.
She looked like gravity had already claimed her. Like the shape of his bed had opened just for her and she’d fit into it without even trying. Her body was soft now — no tension, no weight. Just warmth and breath and skin beneath fabric that used to be his.
He stayed frozen for a moment longer. Thinking. Feeling too much.
Then, quietly, still barely moving, he said — almost more to himself than to her:
“I’m scared I won’t be able to stop myself.”
Her head turned at that. Just slightly. Her eyes met his — warm and steady and unafraid.
Then—softly, surely:
“What if I don’t want you to?”
The words were barely above a whisper. But they landed like gravity.
And then she smiled.
Not teasing. Not coy.
Just soft.
Like she’d already known.
Like it didn’t scare her at all.
He let out another breath. Then, slowly, with a care that bordered on reverence, he reached for the lamp on the nightstand.
The click of the switch was soft, final.
And then the room dimmed to nothing but breath, and the quiet pulse of two hearts beating closer than either of them had meant for them to.
The mattress dipped softly as Spencer eased beneath the blanket, slow and cautious — like he was trying not to disturb something sacred. The hush in the room held him back a little, made each movement feel like it had weight. He didn’t want to shift the bed too much. Didn’t want to cross that invisible line unless she invited him to.
She was already nestled beneath the covers, turned toward him, her body curled like a comma — soft and tired and warm. One arm tucked beneath her cheek, the other resting between them, fingers barely curled. In the low glow spilling from the cracked hallway door, he could just make out the rise and fall of her breath, the shape of her mouth relaxed in sleep-heavy stillness.
In the dark, everything looked gentler.
No worry carved into her brow. No tension in her jaw. Just softness. Just quiet.
Just her, the version of her he only got glimpses of — when the world outside stopped asking her to be sharp.
“Cozy,” she murmured, voice low and near, like it belonged to the room and not just to her.
He huffed a laugh under his breath. “You stole the good side.”
“Snooze you lose, Doctor,” she whispered back, lazy and pleased with herself.
He turned his head toward her, barely able to make out the silhouette of her grin — the faint curve of her lips etched like moonlight across the pillow.
“You’re insufferable,” he said, not even trying to sound annoyed.
“And you love it.”
There was no hesitation this time.
No fumble. No nervous glance away.
Just the quiet truth, said like an exhale — like it had been sitting behind his ribs for longer than he knew how to name:
“I do.”
Her breath caught — not audibly, not sharply. Just a stillness. A pause between heartbeats.
She didn’t blink it away, didn’t deflect with a joke. She only looked at him, steady and quiet and close enough now to feel the warmth of his words where they’d landed.
He didn’t take it back.
Didn’t explain it. Didn’t rush to soften the edge of what he’d said.
He only looked back at her, eyes open and bare in the dim light, and let the words settle between them like something earned.
The quiet had deepened.
Not the kind that stretched thin and awkward, but the kind that settled — like dusk on a still lake, like the hush of snowfall outside a window. It wrapped around them beneath the blanket, warm and low and steady.
And then, slowly — like a thought forming — her fingers found his hand in the space between them.
She didn’t take it. Didn’t lace their fingers together or claim it as hers.
She just touched lightly.
The softest drift of fingertips along the back of his hand. Up and down. Slow circles. Wandering lines. Like she was memorizing him through skin, like she didn’t need anything more than this.
It wasn’t the kind of affection that asked for attention.
It was the kind that came after all the asking had already been done.
Spencer didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Didn’t breathe, maybe — not properly. Not with the way his chest tightened at how deliberate it felt. How careful.
The sort of care you don’t show someone you plan on forgetting.
Her fingers kept moving, aimless and tender.
“Does this bother you?” she asked softly, her voice almost lost in the blanket-warmed air. Still tracing. Still gentle.
His reply came too fast — unguarded, low, full of something that trembled just under the surface.
“No,” he said. “Not even a little.”
There was a pause, and then—
She smiled.
A real one. Small, tired, a little lopsided — but full. Lit from somewhere deep, like it had been waiting all night to make its way to the surface.
“Good,” she whispered, not letting go.
The silence stretched again, but this time it wasn’t heavy. It shimmered.
“I meant it, you know,” he added after a while. “What I said earlier. You look good in my clothes.”
She tilted her head, just enough that her nose almost touched his. “You sure you’re not just delirious from lack of sleep?”
“I’m delirious,” he said, “but not about that.”
A breath of laughter slipped from her — faint and breathless — soft as the dark around them. It barely rose between them, just warmed the air where their mouths almost met, then vanished like mist.
And then, neither of them moved. Not really.
Just closer. A slow, inevitable drift. Like gravity had quietly rewritten its rules in the space between their bodies.
His hand shifted beneath hers, the faintest scrape of skin on fabric. Turned palm-up — an offering, a question. Her fingers slipped into the open space like they were meant to be there. Fit like memory.
Their knees brushed under the blanket. Breath mingled. The quiet stretched long and low, full of want, of wonder, of something sacred and unfinished.
It would’ve been easy to stay there. To fall asleep with that quiet pulse between them, not quite touching, not quite apart. To pretend this edge didn’t hum beneath the surface.
But something pulled.
Something quiet and burning and hungry.
Her hand moved slowly — not tentative, not shy, just reverent. From the curve of his wrist, along the inside of his forearm, to the slope of his shoulder and the warmth of his neck. Her thumb found his jaw, traced the rough stubble there like she needed the confirmation of realness. Like she needed to feel him to believe he hadn’t vanished in the dark.
He exhaled — shaky, low, uneven — like the air leaving him had caught on the weight of her touch.
And then she was leaning in. Or actually, he was — because he couldn’t bear it, not one second longer. Not the breath between them. Not the stretch of space where her mouth wasn’t on his. Not the ache of her skin so close and not yet touched.
Their lips met like an echo — like something remembered before it was ever known. A hush, a question, a breath, an answer. All of it, all at once.
He kissed her like she was breakable — slow, reverent, as if the moment might splinter if he pushed too hard. Like he hadn’t kissed anyone in years, or maybe like he’d only ever been waiting to kiss her.
But then—
Then she made a sound.
Soft. Desperate.
The barest whimper against his mouth — and it undid something in him so completely, so deeply, that whatever careful structure he’d built to keep himself still collapsed without a sound.
His hand found the back of her neck, fingers threading into the warmth of her hair, like anchoring himself to her could keep the rest of him from falling apart. But it didn’t work. Not when she gripped the front of his shirt like she needed him closer — like she didn’t care what it looked like anymore. Not when she pressed into him and her mouth opened with a sigh that felt like it had been trapped behind her ribs for years.
They kissed like breath didn’t matter. Like time had folded itself into this one moment and refused to go on without them. Like the world had gone silent just to let them listen to each other breathe.
And it wasn’t innocent anymore.
Not with the way her body moved against his — slow, drawn by instinct, hips shifting just enough to make him feel it. Not with the way her hand curled into the space between his shoulder blades like she was afraid he’d pull away, like she needed to hold him there.
He breathed her name into her mouth again — not clearly, not fully, just the shape of it, half-broken, half-prayer. And she kissed him like she already knew what he meant.
His fingers trembled as they traced from her jaw down — a reverent path along the curve of her neck, to the place just beneath her ear where her pulse fluttered wild. His palm flattened there, over the column of her throat, gentle but unyielding, like he couldn’t help but feel the proof of her — alive, wanting, his.
A broken sound escaped her — not words, just breath — and he lost the last of his hesitation, if there was even any to lose.
He moved without thinking, without planning. One shift of weight and he was over her, slowly, carefully, but not gently anymore. The mattress dipped under his knees, hands braced on either side of her. Their eyes met only for a breath — hers wide, lips kiss-bitten and open, his gaze darker than she’d ever seen it — before he bent to her again.
He kissed her lips like they were the only answer he’d ever needed. Then her jaw — slow, open-mouthed, reverent — the stubble along his own chin brushing soft against her skin. Her head tilted instinctively, eyes fluttering shut, as his lips moved along the line of her neck, her pulse, the curve just below her ear.
Then back to her mouth.
Always back to her mouth.
She pulled him in like she was starving, and he let her — let himself.
Let himself feel her hands gripping his shoulders now, the rise and fall of her chest, the way she arched under him without meaning to, like her body was reaching for something she couldn’t name. His own body answered, helplessly — heart racing, blood humming, control slipping in slow spirals as he kissed her again, and again, and again.
The room was quiet except for their breath — hitched, shallow, wanting — and the faint rustle of sheets as they moved, as he pressed her down into the mattress like he couldn’t bear the thought of her slipping away.
The space between them had all but vanished — breath tangled with breath, warmth soaked into warmth. The blanket had slipped low over their hips, forgotten. And still, neither of them pulled away.
Spencer’s hand — the one resting beside her on the bed — moved without thinking. Just a shift at first. His fingertips brushed her waist, light as a whisper against the cotton of the shirt. She didn’t flinch. Didn’t pull away. Only stilled.
And when his hand slipped beneath the hem — slow, unsure, achingly careful — her breath hitched.
The skin there was warm. Silken. The kind of soft he didn’t have words for.
He moved in delicate strokes — tracing the shape of her side, the gentle curve of her ribcage, the dip beneath it. Like he was mapping her. Like he couldn’t believe she was letting him.
And she was.
Her eyes fluttered, a quiet sound catching in her throat — something between a sigh and a gasp, held just for him. Her hips shifted slightly, not away, but toward him. An answer. A request.
He moved higher, fingers dragging the fabric up with each inch. Not hurried. Not demanding. Just wanting. His thumb traced a slow line beneath the swell of her breasts, the shape of her breathing changing under his touch.
She opened her eyes again, lashes heavy, lips parted in a way that made his heart trip.
“Spencer,” she murmured — nothing more than his name, but said like it meant something. Like she could feel everything he was trying to say through the reverence in his hands.
“I—” He swallowed, jaw tense with restraint, but he didn’t stop. Didn’t pull back. “I don’t want to rush this.”
“You’re not,” she said, voice hushed and certain. Her hand found his cheek, thumb brushing the edge of his jaw. “You couldn’t.”
And then she leaned forward, slow and unhurried, and kissed him again — deeper this time, more open. Her body curved into his, warm and pliant, and his hand pressed flatter against her chest, grounding himself in the realness of her.
She sighed into his mouth — soft and wrecked — and he felt it in every nerve ending. Like something opened in him at the sound. Like it shook something loose. His lips moved over hers again, slower now but deeper, fuller, until they weren’t kissing to find each other anymore — they were kissing because they already had.
And then he shifted.
His mouth found the edge of her jaw first — a ghost of a kiss, delicate and slow. Then lower. The slope of her neck. The spot just beneath her ear where her breath caught again, sharp and involuntary.
“Spencer—”
He hummed in response, the sound low against her throat.
And then he lingered.
Mouth brushing slowly, deliberately, across that warm stretch of skin. His lips parted — a kiss, then another, each one pressed with more intention, more need. Like he was learning her pulse with his mouth. Like he was writing something there she’d feel for hours after.
She shifted beneath him, her leg wrapping tighter around his hip, and the smallest sound — helpless, breathy — escaped her lips.
His teeth grazed her skin. Barely. Not a bite. Not quite.
Just enough to make her gasp.
Just enough to leave a mark.
His breath caught.
He hadn’t meant to — hadn’t planned it — but when he pulled back slightly and saw the soft flush blooming across her throat, the shape of him there on her, he couldn’t look away.
And she was looking back at him now, eyes heavy-lidded, lips parted, her expression somewhere between wonder and need.
“You’re...” he started, then stopped. Shook his head like he couldn’t find the words.
But she already knew.
So she pulled him back down — her hand curling around the back of his neck, her body arching into his like it couldn’t help itself — and kissed him like the night would never end.
His hand slid lower, slow as breath, fingers tracing the bare curve of her waist beneath the hem of his shirt — not hurried, not greedy. Just wanting. Just awed.
She felt impossibly warm beneath his touch. All soft skin and stammered breath and the quiet, electric give of her body against his. He pulled her closer until they fit, all lines pressed flush and trembling, and when her head tipped back slightly — that unspoken invitation written in the shape of her throat — he swore he could feel his heart stagger in his chest.
And then he kissed her there.
Right at the center of her throat — slow, open-mouthed, full of something more fragile than lust. Something aching. A murmur of devotion passed through his lips as they pressed against her pulse, like he was trying to memorize the rhythm of her from the inside out.
He didn’t stop there.
His mouth moved lower, finding the tender hollow at the base of her neck, then the curve of her collarbone — each kiss deeper now, less careful. More desperate. His hand still traced slow, reverent lines beneath the fabric of her shirt, but his mouth was leaving promises behind.
Soft marks bloomed where he lingered — not harsh, not bruised, but present. Little echoes of him pressed into her skin like he couldn’t stand the thought of morning washing her clean of him.
And she let him.
Her fingers wove into his hair, holding him there, like maybe she needed the same thing. A mark to carry through the quiet hours. A tether to keep the night from slipping away.
When he pulled back just slightly to look at her — lips parted, cheeks flushed, hair mussed where she’d held him — she met his gaze like it was the only light in the room.
“Spencer,” she breathed — not just a whisper, but a plea. Barely formed. Almost broken. His name in her mouth like something sacred.
“Please,” she said, voice catching in her throat. “I need—”
She didn’t finish. Couldn’t. But the way she looked at him said everything.
And it undid him.
A soft, aching sound slipped from his lips — somewhere between a groan and a promise — as he leaned in and kissed her again, deeper this time. Slower. Like he was trying to give her everything she asked for without making her say it.
His hand found her waist, steady and warm, drawing her closer. She melted into him, sighing against his mouth like she’d been holding it in forever.
And in that hush — between her breath and his hands and the soft, trembled ache of being known — he whispered, “I’ve got you, angel.”
His hand trembled where it touched her, as if he was holding something too precious — and maybe he was. Maybe he always had been.
Still, he didn’t rush.
His hand roamed gently, sliding over the dip of her hip, mapping the shape of her in slow, reverent passes. And then—
His fingers brushed lower. Grazing just beneath the waistband of the borrowed pajama pants. The fabric gave, loose and yielding. And then—
Lower still.
They slipped beneath.
Just barely. Just enough.
A hush broke between them.
Her breath stuttered — caught somewhere between a gasp and a sigh — and she leaned into him like it was instinct, her leg tightening around his hip, her fingers curling into the fabric at his shoulder.
His touch paused there, just inside the edge of her underwear. Not moving further. Not pushing. Just there — skin to skin in a place that felt suddenly louder than words.
And still, his hand didn’t wander.
It rested. Gentle. Anchored. A confession more than a question.
His mouth moved slowly along the curve of her throat — not kissing, worshiping. Like she was something holy. Like her skin held scripture he’d waited his whole life to read.
“Spencer,” she whispered — not just a name, but a summons. A prayer drawn from the depths of her, aching and soft. And when he breathed it in, it wrecked him.
She arched into him, offering more. A tilt of her chin. A shift in her breath. An invitation.
And he answered.
Not with words. Not yet. But with lips that moved lower, reverent, tracing devotion in every press of his mouth against her skin. Her collarbone. The hollow where her pulse beat like a secret beneath his lips. She felt the shape of him tremble, the way his hands gripped her like he wasn’t sure if he was allowed to hold something this sacred.
She gasped — not from shock, but recognition. Like he’d found some quiet altar hidden beneath her ribs.
He whispered her name again like it belonged in a psalm. Like it was the psalm.
She was the litany.
And when he kissed her again — slower now, with more reverence than heat — she let her hand drift to the back of his neck and murmured something only the night would ever hear.
A benediction. A vow.
And she let him. Head tilted, throat bared, fingers curling in the fabric at his back as if to anchor herself. As if she knew — knew in her bones — that she was being seen, and touched, and kept.
And through it all — the weight of him above her, the heat in his hands, the way she whispered his name like it was something sacred — he was still holding on to the last thread of restraint like it might break at any second.
Because he wanted more. So much more.
But he still wanted to be good.
Even now. Especially now.
So he kissed her like that was the only way left to tell her.
That he wanted her. That he’d always wanted her.
That this — this ache, this desperation, this us — had been building in the quiet edges of every look, every joke, every missed chance.
And finally, finally, they were no longer pretending not to feel it.
There was no space left between them.
Still lost in it — the slow press of lips, the drag of hands over fabric, the heat of breath between parted mouths. Spencer’s weight settled heavier over her now, no longer braced or hovering, but with her. Their bodies fit like conversation — like they'd always known how to move together, even before they ever had.
Like she belonged there. Like she was meant to pull him closer, and he was meant to follow.
His hand cupped her face as he kissed her again — slower this time. Softer. Like he was memorizing the shape of her mouth with his own. His thumb brushed beneath her eye, tender, reverent — like every blink she gave was something sacred.
Their mouths moved in rhythm now, gentler, languid — not from lack of want, but from the kind of exhaustion that settles in the bones after something long-awaited finally gives way. Like the tide rolling in, slow and full, finally touching the shore it had been reaching for all night.
His thumb drifted downward, tracing the curve of her cheek, then the corner of her mouth.
And then — gently — he ran it over her lower lip, slow and deliberate. Her breath caught.
He watched her.
Watched the way her lips parted instinctively beneath the touch, pink and kiss-swollen, eyes fluttering half-closed. And when his thumb slipped just barely past them, brushing against the warm inside of her mouth, she didn't pull away. She held his gaze and let him.
Her tongue grazed his skin — a whisper-soft drag, like a sigh.
It undid him.
Not because it was bold. But because it was intimate. Quiet. Trusting.
His pulse stammered. He leaned in again, kissed her like she was the only real thing in the world, and pulled her closer, deeper, like he needed her breath in his lungs to stay alive.
And still, they didn’t rush.
Even as their bodies stayed tangled. Even as sleep pulled at the corners of the room.
Even as their fingers curled tighter into each other, wordless and warm.
She sighed his name like it belonged in her mouth, like she’d been saving it for this moment.
And he answered with a kiss — slow and open, tasting of want and wonder. One that deepened until they forgot where the air ended and they began. Until her body arched again, drawn to him like tide to moon, and he followed, helpless to resist.
His hand slipped beneath her shirt again, this time with more certainty — fingertips tracing up the line of her back, warm and slow, until she gasped quietly into his mouth. Her skin bowed into his palm, and when he pressed closer, she let him, legs loosening and curling to cradle his hips like they’d done this before, like they’d always been made for this shape.
The room felt too still, like it was holding its breath for them.
She moved again, barely — just enough — and his own breath caught hard against her throat. A soft, broken sound escaped him, and then another, quieter, when her hands skimmed beneath his shirt and found skin.
Her name left his mouth like a prayer. Ragged. Dazed.
And he whispered something else then — something low, just for her — but it was too soft to catch. It didn’t matter. She heard it in the way his hands shook where they held her. In the way he kissed her like he was barely holding himself together.
Her hips tilted again, and he followed instinctively, forehead dropping to her shoulder as he groaned, muffled and aching, into the crook of her neck. His hand gripped at the curve of her thigh beneath the covers, anchoring himself there — trying not to move, not to lose himself.
But it was already happening.
Whatever carefulness he’d built, whatever lines he’d drawn, were gone now — softened at the edges, smudged by the weight of her breath, the taste of her sighs, the warmth of her under his hands, in his arms, against his heart.
And still, they didn’t name it.
They just felt it. Moved in it.
Soft gasps. Gentle pressure. The desperate, shivering closeness of two people falling apart in each other’s arms, trying to stay quiet, trying to stay slow, trying not to fall too far.
But they were already there.
And when she whispered his name again — broken and beautiful — he kissed her like he was saying me too.
She sighed his name like it was a lullaby.
And he kissed it from her mouth like a promise.
Somewhere between his mouth on her neck and her fingers sliding beneath the hem of his shirt, the layers between them began to fade. Not suddenly. Not all at once.
Just the quiet shift of cotton. The breathless drag of fabric against skin. The subtle give of a waistband easing lower, guided by hands that moved without hurry — only awe.
She didn’t stop him. Only watched him through the haze of moonlight and heat, her eyes dark and open, her breathing soft and shallow.
When her own hands found the hem of his shirt, he let her tug it upward, slow as a tide pulling away from the shore. He raised his arms for her without a word, without breaking her gaze, like offering.
And she took it.
The shirt joined the rest of the soft, crumpled fabric somewhere beneath them — forgotten. Not important.
What mattered was the way his skin felt beneath her palms. Warm. Trembling. Alive.
He leaned in again, kissed her once — and then again — slower this time, like he could feel the weight of the moment settling in the space between them. The gravity of being known like this. The hush of being seen.
Her legs shifted, curling around him like instinct, like memory — like she’d been waiting for this shape, this closeness, all along.
And when he pressed closer, skin to skin now, every inch of her answered without hesitation. Her breath hitched, her fingers tangled in his hair, and he clutched at her thighs — rough, enough for bruises to bloom like dusk, muted violets and honeyed indigo — tender, secret petals pressed into skin where memory met touch — like he needed her to anchor him. Like if he let go, he might come undone entirely.
His hands trembled where they gripped her, thumbs brushing over the soft curve of her skin, holding her like she was his and had always been. Soft sounds escaped his mouth, whimpers so dreamy they sounded angels singing down into Earth. Sharp gasps buried into the crook of her neck, warm breath heating the soft skin.
A sigh slipped from her mouth — wonder and want braided together — and he swallowed it with a kiss. Deeper. Quieter. A promise, sealed in breath and trembling hands.
And still, they stayed soft.
No rush. No sharp edges.
Only hands that explored reverently, like she was something precious he’d been entrusted to hold.
Only breath that stuttered and caught as the distance between them disappeared entirely.
Only the sound of hearts learning each other in the dark — steady and aching and close.
And then, later, the room had gone quiet again — not with absence, but with everything that remained. The hush of something sacred settling into skin.
Not empty. Not hollow. But full — with breath, with warmth, with the invisible weight of what had just passed between them.
They hadn’t spoken in minutes. There was nothing left to say. Not when everything was already written into the shape of their bodies — the curve of her leg around his, the slow sweep of his fingers along her spine, the ghost of his mouth at her shoulder.
Spencer’s hand never left her.
Even now, as their breathing slowed. Even now, as the rise and fall of her chest settled into something steadier — not from distance, but from peace.
His thumb traced idle, reverent shapes against the slope of her back. Little half-circles. Loops. A language only she would understand.
And she didn’t move.
Just stayed wrapped around him like gravity had claimed her. One arm tucked between their chests, the other tangled in his curls where her fingers had never let go.
She was warm. Too warm, probably. But she didn’t shift. Didn’t pull away. Only turned her face into his throat and exhaled slow, like she was letting go of something heavy she hadn’t realized she’d been carrying.
He felt it, too — the unraveling of tension he didn’t know had lived in his ribs. The soft collapse of every line he’d drawn to keep from needing this too much.
His lips brushed her hairline. Not a kiss, not exactly. Just presence.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he whispered, voice hoarse and barely there.
Then a pause. A breath. Their movements slowed. His weight sank into hers, warm and heavy. Her hands ran up his back once more, fingertips tracing the dip of his spine, and then stilled.
Her eyes blinked open, just barely. “We’re gonna fall asleep like this,” she murmured, voice thick with warmth, words curling like smoke.
Spencer didn’t move. His lips were still pressed against her temple. “You say that like it’s a bad thing.”
She huffed a lazy laugh. “We’ll wake up sore and sideways and probably on the floor.”
“Worth it,” he whispered.
Another smile bloomed slow and sleepy across her lips. She leaned up, brushed her nose against his throat, kissed him once more — a kiss that barely lasted, barely touched, but said everything.
His arms curled around her tighter.
They didn’t pull apart.
Not even as their bodies slackened. Not even as sleep began to pull at the edges of them, soft and thick and sweet.
Somewhere between breath and dream, she whispered, “Didn’t know you could be that gentle and still ruin me.”
And he smiled into her hair, voice almost gone with sleep. “I’ll try to keep ruining you, then.”
She was still smiling when she drifted off.
And so was he.
Morning didn’t come all at once.
It crept in slowly — a pale gold light easing through the slats of the blinds, feathering across the walls, the sheets, the curve of two bodies still wrapped in sleep. The air was quiet, still softened by the hush of early hours, like the whole world had paused to give them this.
Y/N woke first.
Not fully — not in the way you do when something jolts you up — but gently, like surfacing from the warmth of a deep, sweet dream. She blinked once, then again, lashes fluttering as the shape of the room came into focus. And then she felt him.
Spencer.
Still pressed to her, still wrapped around her like a second blanket. His arm lay heavy across her middle, skin to skin now — no cotton between them, just the warmth of his palm resting low against the curve of her waist, fingers splayed like he didn’t want to let go, even in sleep.
Their legs were tangled like roots beneath the sheets, her knee still hooked over his thigh, the arch of her foot tucked behind his calf. Every part of her seemed to fit there — inside the soft press of his body, the hollow of his chest, the shape of his hold.
She could feel his breath at the back of her neck — slow, even, steady. The kind of rhythm you only fall into when there’s nowhere else you’d rather be.
She didn’t move.
Didn’t want to.
She just lay there for a long moment, breathing him in. The scent of him. The warmth of skin against skin. The quiet, lingering ache of what they’d given each other in the dark.
Last night hadn’t vanished with sleep. It hadn’t dulled at the edges like a dream. It was still here — alive in the heat of his body pressed to hers, in the way his hand rested low on her waist like it remembered every place it had touched.
She could still feel it. The weight of his mouth on her skin — not just a memory, but something deeper, something etched. The way he’d said her name like a vow. Like a prayer meant only for her.
It lingered. In the hollow of her throat. At the curve of her lips. In the gentle ache that whispered down her spine — not pain, but existence. A hum in her muscles, in the space between breath and bone.
Her fingers moved instinctively, brushing the side of her neck with a kind of reverence. As if she could press the moment back into her skin. As if her own touch might still catch the echo of his. She lay quiet for a beat, wrapped in the hush of morning.
And then, slowly, she turned — just enough to face him.
His face was peaceful in sleep. His brow — so often tense with thought — was smooth now. Lips slightly parted. Hair soft and mussed from where she’d run her hands through it too many times to count. The sight of him like that — so open, so unguarded — did something to her chest she didn’t quite have words for.
She reached up, slow and careful, and brushed her fingers through a strand of hair that had fallen across his forehead. He stirred at the touch, but didn’t wake.
Not until she leaned in and pressed a kiss to the corner of his mouth.
It was feather-light, more breath than contact, but it was enough.
He stirred again — this time a little more. Eyes fluttering open. Not all the way. Just enough to see her.
A faint, sleep-wrecked smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “Hi.”
Her heart twisted.
“Hi,” she whispered back, barely audible, like the morning itself might startle if she spoke too loud. “You snore.”
“I do not,” he murmured, voice still thick with sleep.
“You do.” Her fingers drifted along his jaw with the back of her knuckles — a lazy, reverent gesture, warm as the space between them. “It’s a soft snore. Almost endearing.”
His lips curved again, slow and lopsided, eyes fluttering shut for a heartbeat before opening again — slower this time, as if the light behind her was something worth savoring.
“If I do,” he said, voice like gravel wrapped in silk, “it’s because you wore me out.”
She grinned, lips twitching, and leaned in just enough for her forehead to rest against his. “Guess I’ll take that as a compliment.”
His fingers brushed the edge of her hip beneath the blanket — not with intent, just to anchor himself in the shape of her — and he let out a breath that felt more like a sigh of contentment than anything else.
She laughed quietly, and it curled between them like a ribbon. “You’re lucky you’re cute in the morning.”
“You’re lucky I’m still coherent,” he murmured, voice low and rough and ruined by sleep.
They didn’t move to get up. Neither of them even pretended to.
Instead, Spencer shifted just enough to press a kiss to her cheek. Then another to her temple. Then one to her collarbone, just beneath the edge of the fabric of the blanket.
Her fingers slid up the back of his neck, and she leaned into him like she could climb inside the quiet.
They stayed like that for a long while — pressed close, barely speaking, barely moving — sharing warmth and breath and the weightless, glowing hush of something undeniable. Something real.
No questions. No what now?
Just this.
Just them.
Still tangled. Still warm. Still smiling.
Eventually, they got up.
Not because they wanted to. Not because they were ready to leave the warmth of each other. But because Spencer’s stomach had let out a low, unmistakable growl and Y/N had laughed against his shoulder, murmuring something about him being lucky she found it adorable.
So now, they were in his kitchen.
Barefoot, still dressed in yesterday’s sleep and each other’s affection.
She wore only his shirt.
The one he’d handed her the night before — half-folded, worn soft with time — now draped over her like it belonged there. The hem skimmed just past the tops of her thighs, riding up ever so slightly as she moved, revealing the gentle curve of skin where the night still lived on her.
Her legs were bare, marked faintly where sheets had once twisted around them. The sleeves bunched at her elbows, too long and not rolled, like she’d pulled it on in a haze and hadn’t thought to fuss with it. And her hair — God, her hair — was a tumble of sleepy waves, half-tucked behind one ear, half falling into her face in that effortless way she never intended but he would never forget.
She moved around his kitchen like she’d done it before. Barefoot. Unhurried. One hand reaching for two mugs from the cabinet, the other brushing a strand of hair from her cheek with the kind of grace that didn’t know it was being watched.
He watched her from the other side of the counter, utterly ruined by the sight of her.
Because there was something devastatingly intimate about it — not loud, not demanding, but real. Like a future had already unfolded and left this moment behind as proof. Like this was what it might feel like, to be loved by her on an ordinary morning.
Just her. In his shirt. In his kitchen. Like it had always been meant to be.
“Coffee’s probably stronger than you remember,” he said, leaning on his elbows, voice still thick with sleep. “I may have used the wrong scoop.”
She gave him a lazy side-eye as she poured. “So what you’re saying is… this is revenge.”
He smiled. “Mild retribution. You mocked my snoring.”
“You did snore.”
“Allegedly.”
She handed him a mug and kissed his cheek as she passed — casual, easy, like the thousandth time instead of the first.
He turned slightly toward her, eyes drifting down to her mouth before lifting again.
“You okay?” he asked softly.
She looked at him — really looked — and something in her expression shifted. Just a breath. Just enough for softness to rise like sunlight warming the edges of sleep.
His curls were a mess, more unruly than usual — flattened on one side where her fingers had rested all night, wild and fluffed on the other like sleep had tangled itself into the strands. A piece stuck up near his temple, catching the light from the kitchen window in a way that made him look impossibly younger. Unbrushed. Unbothered. Barefoot in his own quiet world.
There was still a faint crease on his cheek from the pillow. His shirt clung lopsided to one shoulder. His eyes, when they lifted to meet hers, were heavy-lidded with warmth — tired, maybe, but only in the way people are after something worth losing sleep over.
And her heart stuttered.
She smiled — soft, instinctive — and reached like she might tuck that one rogue curl back into place.
“I’m good,” she said. “Tired. A little sore.”
A smirk pulled at his mouth — slow, crooked, impossible to hide. The kind that curled more on one side, like his face couldn’t quite decide between mischief and awe. It started in his lips but reached his eyes a heartbeat later, lighting them with something softer — like laughter not yet spoken, like affection he wasn’t ready to name out loud.
It was a look that said I’m thinking something I’ll never say, and you make it really hard to be cool about this.
He didn’t look away. Didn’t try to hide it.
“Not like that,” she warned, pointing her mug at him.
He raised his hands in mock surrender, but his grin was wide and unguarded and a little boyish in the way that made her want to kiss it off his face.
“I’m good too,” he said, after a moment — too casually, like he was trying to play it cool but already failing.
A beat passed.
“Y’know… in case you were wondering.”
The edge of his voice caught at the end — not nervous, exactly, just wry. Like he knew exactly how transparent he was and had decided to lean into it.
She blinked at him once, then laughed — that soft, surprised kind of laugh that crinkled her nose and made her shoulders shake slightly.
“Oh, I was wondering,” she grinned, taking a slow sip from her mug just to hide how wide her smile had gotten. “Believe me.”
His smirk returned — helpless now, brighter. Almost bashful.
“Just making sure,” he murmured, gaze dropping like he couldn’t quite hold hers without giving himself away completely.
They stood like that for a while. Quiet, holding hands over chipped ceramic and the scent of dark roast.
His fingers curled loosely around hers, thumb brushing slow arcs against her knuckle like he didn’t want to stop touching her even for this. The mug in her other hand had started to cool, but neither of them moved. The moment felt suspended — hung in that soft hush where night ends and morning hasn’t quite decided what to become yet.
The window behind him let in streaks of sun, lighting the dust in the air like gold. It caught the curve of her smile, the tousled edge of his curls, and made everything look touched by something holy.
Y/N swayed slightly on her feet. Her voice was quiet, but not afraid. “You think we’ll regret this?”
Spencer looked at her. Really looked — as if the question had carved a path straight through his chest.
Then he shook his head, slow. Certain.
“No,” he said. “I think we’ll wonder why we waited.”
A beat.
Then her grin broke free — unfiltered, full of teeth and fond disbelief. “God, that was smooth.”
His brows lifted. “It was honest!”
“And smooth,” she said, sipping again, voice muffled behind the rim of the mug. “Which is new for you.”
“I’ve had practice,” he said, pretending offense. “You’re a very motivating subject.”
“Oh, I motivate you?”
“Endlessly.”
She giggled — actual, unguarded giggling — and leaned her forehead briefly against his shoulder, like she needed to hide from the way he made her feel.
He turned his face toward her hair, smiling against it — lazy, content, still a little dazed by the way she fit against him like she’d always been there.
Then he leaned in, brushing his lips to hers — slow and steady, one kiss, then two, then a third for good measure. “I’m making up for lost time,” he murmured, voice low and warm like honey in sunlight.
She kissed him back without hesitation — lips curling into a grin between kisses. “You’re behind, then,” she said. “Better get to work.”
His laugh was quiet, breathless against her mouth. “Is that a challenge?”
She hummed, pretending to think. “More of an invitation.”
Coffee long forgotten. Sunlight rising behind them in soft, golden streaks. And for the first time in a long time — they weren’t rushing anywhere. Just standing there in a borrowed morning, trading kisses and banter like it was the only language they knew.
The ringtone was muffled somewhere between the counter and Spencer’s coat pocket, but they both heard it. A distant buzz that cut through the stillness like a ripple across still water.
Y/N pulled back just enough to meet his eyes. Her smile lingered, but it was laced with reluctant understanding.
Spencer sighed, pressing one last kiss to the corner of her mouth before reaching for his phone on the counter. He glanced at the screen and winced.
“Hotch,” he muttered. “We’re being called in.”
Y/N groaned, dragging a hand down her face. “You’ve got to be kidding.”
Spencer answered the call and lifted the phone to his ear. “Hey.”
Hotch’s voice came through, steady and to the point. “Case just came in. Briefing at the office. Wheels up in an hour.”
Spencer nodded, even though Hotch couldn’t see it. “I can be there in thirty.”
There was a pause. A small one.
Then Hotch added, dry as ever: “Is Y/N with you?”
Spencer blinked. “She is.”
Another pause. Barely a breath.
Then: “I’ll let you tell her.”
Click.
Spencer lowered the phone, trying not to smile. “He knows.”
Y/N’s eyes widened. “Oh shit.”
Spencer shrugged, helpless. “He said he’ll let me tell you.”
She buried her face in her hands. “He definitely knows.”
“He didn’t sound mad.”
“He never sounds mad. That’s the problem. He just sounds like... Hotch.”
Spencer grinned, stepping close again. “I think we’ll survive.”
She peeked at him through her fingers. “Maybe. If Morgan doesn’t beat us to it.”
He leaned in, lips brushing her forehead. “We’ve been through worse.”
She groaned again. “Yeah, but not while wearing your shirt and drinking your coffee.”
Spencer laughed, warm and unbothered. “You’re not making me regret it.”
He then turned toward her with that sheepish, crooked smile. “Guess our little bubble just popped.”
Y/N stretched, arms overhead, shirt riding up over her thighs with no shame at all. “I’m blaming you when I show up looking like I’ve just rolled out of—” she paused, grinned, “—well. You.”
He flushed. “You could, uh... borrow something else?”
She was already walking toward the bathroom, barefoot and smug.
“You saying I can’t wear your shirt to work?”
Spencer blinked. “I’m saying I won’t survive it.”
Her laughter echoed down the hallway.
“Then consider it a challenge.”
She paused just before turning the corner, tossing a grin over her shoulder. “Lucky for you, I keep an extra go-bag in my car. Otherwise, you’d really be in trouble.”
And as Spencer stood barefoot in the middle of his kitchen, still in pajama pants and a sleep-soft tee, hair a tousled mess from her hands and her dreams, surrounded by cold coffee and warm streaks of light spilling through the blinds, he rested one hand on the counter — the other still holding her empty mug — and smiled like the day had already given him more than enough.
There was a stupid grin on his face. One he didn’t even try to hide.
Even with the case.
Even with the chaos.
Today already felt like a good day.
Because she was still here. Still wearing his shirt. Still laughing under her breath like she belonged to the morning.
And for once, the world didn’t feel quite so fast.
From down the hall came her voice — bright, teasing, soaked in laughter.
“Reid! Are you getting in the shower with me or what?”
Spencer blinked, glanced once at the mugs on the counter like they might matter — then bolted.
She shrieked when she heard his footsteps, the sound chasing him through the hallway like music.
He reached her just as the bathroom door swung open, and before she could quip again, he wrapped both arms around her waist and kissed along the column of her neck, slow and breathless, lips pressed to damp skin and heat and joy.
She threw her head back into his shoulder, laughing, breath caught between surprise and delight.
“Spencer—”
“Just trying to conserve water,” he murmured against her skin, grinning.
And in the middle of case-day chaos, mismatched pajamas, and the hum of the shower behind them — they were already both laughing too hard to say anything else.
And the morning, somehow, kept getting better.
364 notes
·
View notes